/>^^^^^^^%?z^^r^ BOk:; FKBRrARY Thi'pprlrait is from a r/mtn/rapli -It rqiresenf.i the Aiilhov with pencil a)ifl pivi t'cho i/t hand in thr act of skefeluiip frmi Nature - Hie likeness will he reroijiiized by mttny m various purt/i of our Country, who saw liiiii while on las tour through the West . collecting materials cmdtakino SIfctchfs ti>rtheEii(/rofUi(fsiii /his work. All the Western States AND ^^^ Territories, From the ALLEGHANIES to the PACIFIC, AND From the LAKES to the GULF, CONTAINING Tlieir Mistory from the Earliest Times, ivith Local History, Incidents of JPioneer Life, Jlilitary Events, JBiograpJiical Sketches; combined with full Geograph- ical I>escriptions of the different States, Territories, Cities, and Toivns; the ivhole being illustrated by presenting vieivs of the Cities and Principal Toivns, Public Buildings and 3Ionunients, Battle Fields, his- toric Localities, Natural Curiosities, etc, principally from drawings taken on the sjyot by the Authors* John W. Barber, AT7TH0B OF HISTOBICAL COLLECTIONS OF CONNECTICUT, MASSACHUSETTS, *C., Henry Howe, AT7TH0B OF HIST. COL'S OF VIRGINIA, OHIO, THE GBEAT WEST, AC. CIJN'CINT^ATI, 0. T^o. Ill nviain Street, Howe's subscription book concern, ESTABLISHED BY HENKY HOWE IN 1847. F. A. HOWE, Proprietop. HENRY HOWE, Manager. 1867. Entered according to Act of Congress in the year eighteen hundred and sixty-sevm, By F. A. HOWE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of Ohio. INTRODUCTORY. oJO{o DURING the sad, tragic years of the Rebellion, a large two- volume work, by the authors of this, was published under the title of "Our "Whole Country." It was modeled on the same general plan with the Historical Collections of Massachusetts and of Connecticut, by John W. Barber, and the Historical Collections of Virginia and of Ohio, by Henry Howe. That work was issued at great expense, consequent upon years of labor, extensive travel, and the drawing and engraving of many hundred original views of objects of interest in all parts of our land. This ex- pense was full fifteen thousand dollars before the first sheet of paper was bought upon which it was printed, and was an undi- vided enterprise of our own. The changed condition of a part of our country, united to the double expense of book publishing, compels us to alter the plan, and to issue the original work in two independent, separate books, with such changes in the materials as are demanded by the lapse of time and events. By this means a choice of either will be given to such limited finances as can not grasp both. The one book will comprise "The Atlantic States, Xortli and South;" the other is the present volume, "The IVhoIe ■ff^est." The first-named will be preceded by an introduction giving the general history of the country, when will follow, in order, all the sea-board States, originally British colonies, and the old Spanish colony of Florida, the most ancient of them all, but of feeble nursing and of trivial growth. The book you hold comprises all of that immense territory comprehended under the term " The Great West." The six States of the South-west are herein grouped by them- selves; and the articles upon them, and the views of places (3) 4 IN'lUGDLCTOr.Y. therein, are especially interesting, as showing their condition and appearance at the outbreak of the late terrible struggle. From chaos may new and more graceful forms arise, and that unhappy people, whose valor and endurance have been so extra- ordinary, be soon lifted into clearer skies and to more pleasing visions. For obvious reasons, the events of the late intestine war have no place here. Their introduction would swell the work to too extensive proportions. Besides, it is to be expected that every family will possess volumes solely devoted to that topic which has entered so largely and thrillingly into the general experience of us all. Our frontispiece is a life-like portrait of Mr. John W. Barber. He is the principal author of this work, our part having been mainly to add to the materials collected by him through years of labor and travel. The picture is faithful, photographed from the original, and true to every article of costume, even to the antique carpet-bag on the sward at his feet. He is represented with pencil and portfolio in hand, in the act of sketching from nature. For the information of those unfamiliar with book pub- lishing, we here describe the process by which the pictures in this work were produced. 1st. They were drawn on the spot by the eye, in outline with pencil on paper, on a large scale. 2d. Reduced in outline on paper to the smaller scale of the engraving. 3d. These outlines again traced on wood, and shaded by an artist. 4th. Engraved ; a labor of several years, had only one engraver been employed. 5th. Stereotyped on the page with the type, ready for the printer. Owing to the position of many places, only a partial view could be given. To recognize any scene, the reader must be familiar with it from the point from whence the drawing was taken. As a general thing, they have been rendered with that care that any one with book in hand can readily place himself within a yard or two of the precise spot on which Mr. Barber stood. In our rapid growth and Aladdin-like changes, these views will soon pass into history, and be of even higher value than now as showing our country at the era of the great rebellion. INTRODUCTORY. 5 Mr. Barber, whom we have thus introduced to the reader, deserves so to be. He is a plain, unobtrusive old £e:itleman, who began life with only xLe solid education Connecticut gives all her sons — born at the close of the administration of George Washington, in the century that is past— with no especial pride, except in being a descendant of the Pilgrims, of whom he is a genuine, honest, and most unmistakable offshoot. His life has been one of untiring and useful industry, chiefly passed in com- piling books, every page of which has been created with a view to benefit the public. No man living in the Union has taken so many views of places in it as he, in making drawings for this and his various State work?. His books have gratified cU classes; the learned and unlearned, tne old and young. A personal anec- dote is proper here. On a time, in the years now gone, we were rattled over the paving-stones of Broadway in an omnibus, and holding the first bound volume of a State work, the result of the joint labor of Mr. Barber and ourself. An elderly gentleman, in neat, and, as we thought, somewhat humble attire, leaned over to look at our book: then putting an inquiry, which we an- swered, he rejoined: "I have Mr. Barber's Connecticut and Mas- sachusetts, and I shall want that." A moment later, the vehiela stopped, and our questioner left us. "Do you know who that old gentleman is that spoke to you?" asked a fellow-passenger, also a stranger. "No sir." "That," added he, "is Chancellor Kent!" It is now thirty years since Mr. Bai'ber published his first State work, that on Connecticut. It was the m(Jdel on which others were formed, and a surprise to the public, for its plan was original and quaint. The venerable Koah Webftter, a towns- man of Mr. Barber, was especially gratified. The venerable, slender form of Webster, in the garb of a gentleman of the old school, with broad-brimmed hat, shading a benignant, scholarly face, with Quaker-like cut coat, short breeches, and buckle shoes, was, at that period, a pleasant and daily object to be met moving modestly along under the proudly arching elms of New Haven. We then knew them both "as a boy knows a man." Mrs. Barter, as Miss Ruth Greene, had, only a few years before, pointed out to us the mysteries of A B C from Webster's spell- ing-book. It was in the printing-oflB.ce at the time, or, perhaps, a little later, owned by our father, Hezekiah Howe, and attached 6 INTRODUCTORY. to his book-store, that the first edition of Webster's great quarto dictionary was printed. It was several years in going through the press, for it was a day of slow coaches ; when, as we recol- lect, ovir geographies told us the American people had no " particular character ! " The nation was then too young. The issue of this dictionary was a great event. When fin- ished, Mr. Webster gave a generous supper at his house to the compositors and pressmen— some twenty in number— who had labored upon it. He took the occasion to bless the young men in good, fatherly talk upon the practical matters of life. Among the topics introduced was that of runaway horses. He had for years kept a record of accidents. Almost all fatal results to life and limb had arisen from parties endeavoring to save themselves by springing from the whirling vehicle. His advice was to those present, whenever placed in such peril, to stick to the wagon. The word "stick," though in that con- nection, Webster did not probably use; for he, in common with those Yale men generally, spoke English so "pure and undeflled," that a slang word, or a coarse one, gave a greater shock to his delicate sensibilities than a full, round, swelling oath gives to common ears. This anecdote, living until now only in memory, is fastened in here, as a pleasing reminis- cence of the calm, wise man who caused us all to drop the U from that brightest of words— Honor. Many years— perhaps an entire generation— must elapse before another book will be issued upon the West involving so much of labor and expens^as this. More of both were given before the first sheet was printed than to most volumes of the same size and price completed for the market. We design this as a standard work upon the West, and, in successive editions, to enhance its value by such modifications and additions as may seem desirable. We trust it will become a lEousetaold book for the Western people; and not only this, but to add to the evi- dence, if it were necessary, what a mighty empire, under the influence of our good government, has grown up here on the sunset side of the AUeghanies since many among us first looked upon the beautiful things of life in the simple, trusting faith of childhood. CINCINNATI, 111 Main Street, i/jem/L^ c^avc/C engravings; THE WESTERN STATES, PACIFIC STATES, AND UNITED STATES TERRITORIES. [j|@°For List of Engravings in the States of the Southwest, see p. 12.'| Portrait of J. W. Barber, Frontis- piece. Map, All the West, March 4, 1803, Frontispiece. WEST VIRGINIA. Arms of West Virginia, 33 Wheeling, 40 Tray Run "Viaduct, 43 KENTUCKY. Arm's of Kentucky, 45 Frankfort, 48 State House, Frankfort, 49 Military Monument, 49 Grave of Daniel Boone, 51 Louisville, 53 Medical and Law Colleges, 54 Green River Bridge, 56 View in the Mammoth Cave, 56 United States Barracks and Sus- pension Bridge, Newport,... 58 Public Square, Lexington, 64 Ashland, Seat of Henry Clay,... 65 Monument of Henry Clay, 67 Old Fort at Boonesboro' 68 Landing at Paducah, 70 A Tobacco Plantation, 71 A Religious Encampment, 77 Signature of Daniel Boone, 78 Signature of Geo. Rogers Clark, 79 Signature of Isaac Shelby, 82 Signature of Henry Clay, 82 "^ OHIO. Arms of Ohio, 85 Ancient Mound, Marietta, 90 Campus Martins, Marietta, 91 A Pioneer Dwelling, 93 Gallipolis, in 1791, 95 Outline View of Cincinnati, 98 First Church in Cincinnati, 100 Cincinnati in 1802, 101 View in Fourth St., Cincinnati, 103 Pike's Building, 105 Longworth's Vineyard, 107 Harrison House, North Bend,.. 109 Old Block House, near N. Bend, 110 Monument of J. C. Symmes,... 110 Court House, Chillicothe, Ill Old State Capitol, 112 Portsmouth, 115 State Capitol, Columbus, 116 Ohio White Sulphur Springs,.. 117 Court House, Zanesville, 119 Market Street, Steubenville,.... 125 Superior Street, Cleveland, 127 Ancient Map, Cleveland, 128 Toledo, 130 Wayne's Battle-ground, 133 Public Square, Sandusky, 138 Ancient Map, Sandusky, 138 Fort Sandusky, 139 Wyandot Mission Church, 141 View ift Dayton, 142 Old Court House in Greene Co.. 143 Plan of St. Clair's Battlefield,.. 145 *The engravings original to this work can not be copied by other publishers with- ont infringement of copyright. (Vii) VUl ENGRAVINGS. Birth-place of Tecumseh, 148 Sifrnature of Presid't Harrison, 149 Swiss Eini^rant's Cottage, 149 Grave of Simon Kenton, 151 Brady's Pond, 152 Statue of Com. Perry, Cleveland, 153 - — -INDIANA. Arms of Indiana, 155 The Harrison House, Vincennes, 159 State Capitol, Indianapolis, 164 Union Depot, 105 View in Terre Haute, 108 Friends' Board. Sch., Riehm'd, 16S Evans vi He, 171 Rapp's Church, New Harmony, 172 Calhoun Street, Fort Wayne,... 175 Old Fort Wayne, 177 Lafayette, ISO Tippecanoe Battle-ground, , 181 Map of do 185 Madison, 186 New Albany, 188 Military Monument, 189 University of Indiana, 191 Old State' Capitol. Corydon,,... 191 The Jug Hock,...' 192 The Mill Stream Cave, 192 ILLINOIS. Arms of Illinois, 195 Chicago in 1831, 200 Court House Square, Chicago,.. 202 Block Raising, Chicago, 204 Grain Houses, etc., Cliicago,... 205 State House Square, Spririgfi'd, 211 Lincoln Residence, Springfield, 213 Illinois College, Jacksonville,., 218 Bloomington, 221 Peoria,.." 222 Quincy, 226 Alton, 228 Map of Levee at Cairo, 232 June. Oliio and Miss., Cairo,... 232 GaletKi, 233 The Le;id Region, 235 Rock Ishmd ijity, 236 Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, 237 Nauvoo, .• 239 Mt. Jolict, 243 Cave-in-the-Ruck, 249 ^ MICHIGAN. Arms of Michigan, 251 Detroit, 257 Woodward Avenue, Detroit, ... 259 State House, Lansing, 265 State Penitentiary, Jackson, 267 State University, Ann x\rbor,... 268 Winchester's Head-q's, Monroe, 269 Site of Stockade on the Raisin, 272 Deaf and Dumb Assylum, Flint, 277 Monroe Street, Grand Rapids,.. 279 Lumberman's Camp, 281 Mackinaw Island 285 The Arched Rock, 286 Ruins of Old Fort Mackinaw,.. 287 Map of Mackinaw and Vicinity, 290 Falls of St. Mary, 292 Map of Copper & Iron Region, 294 The Minnesota Mine, 296 WISCONSIN. Arms of Wisconsin, 305 Harbor of Milwaukie, 311 The Portage, 321 Voyageurs' Camp, 322 Madis^on, 323 Map of the Four Lakes, 327 Ft. Crawford, Prairie du Chien, 329 Racine 334 The Maidens Rock, 338 Fort Winnebago, in 1831, 341 MINNESOTA. Arms of Minnesota, 349 St. Paul, 354 Fort Snelling, 356 Minne-ha-ha Falls, 357 Lake Itasca, 361 Dacotah Dog Dance (music),... 363 Ojibway Scalp Dance (music),. 363 IOWA. Arms of Iowa, 367 Dubuque, 372 Ruins of Camanche, 379 Davenport, 383 Attack on Bellevue Hotel, 387 Burlington, 391 Judge Rorer's House, 392 Keokuk, , 393 Prairie Scenery, 395 ENGRAVINGS. IX State Capitol, Des Moines, 398 Muscatine, , 399 State Uaiversity, Iowa City,.... 401 MISSOURI. Arms of Missouri, 405 Levee at St. Louis, 409 Court House, St. Louis, 411 Biddle Monument, 417 Jefferson City, 418 Lexington Landing, 423 Kansas City, 424 A Santa Fe Train, 426 St. Joseph, 428 Hannibal, 429 Pilot Knob, 438 KANSAS. Arms of Kansas, 441 Fort Leavenworth, 446 Leavenworth, 447 Lawrence 449 Lecom p ton , , 451 Topeka Bridge, 453 Kansas Indian Village, 455 CALIFORNIA. Arms of California, 459 Harbor of San Francisco, 469 Execution by Vigilance Com... 474 Sutter's Mill, 479 Washing Gold with Long Tom, 480 Hydraulic Mining, 482 E'remont's Ranch, 483 Mammoth Tree Grove, ••... 485 OREGON. Arms of Oregon, 501 Valley of the Willamette, 506 Giant Pines, 507 COLORADO. View in Denver, 516 Street in Denver, 517 UTAH. View in Salt Lake City, 538 Mammon Harem, 540 NEW MEXICO. Giant Cactus, 551 Pueblo, or town of Zuni, 553 Ancient Pueblo, 537 do. Plan, 537 Canon of Chilly, 559 do. Pueblo in, 559 Inscription Rock, 561 ARIZONA. Church at Tucson, 565 Silver Mine Works, 566 STATES. California, 459 ^Kentucky, 45 >Illinois, 195 -Michigan, 271' "^Indiana, 155 Minnesota, 349 Iowa, 367 Missouri, 405 Kansas, 441 Nebraska, 509 Nevada, 489 Ohio, 85 Oregon, 501 West Virginia, .... 33 Wisconsin, 305 Arizona, 563 Colorado, 515 Dacotuh, 531 U. S. TERRITORIES. Idaho, 529 Indian, 532 Montana, 525 New Mexico 545 Utah, .' 535 Washington, 533 CITIES AND TOWNS. Abingdon, 245 Acoiiia, 555 Adrian, 268 Albnrquerque, 555 Allegan, 284 Aliiiont, 284 Acton, 227 Ann Arbor, 268 Asli tabula, 147 Astoria, 508 Atchison, 448 Aurora, 193-495 Austin, 495 Bannock City, 526 Bardstown, 70 Batavia, 245 Battle Creek, 283 Beloit, 335 Bellelbntaine, 147 Bellville, 245 Bellvue, 386, 559 Belvidere, 245 Benicia, 488 Bloomington, 191, 221 Boonville, 433 Bowling Green, 68 Bucyrus, 147 Burlington, 390 Cairo, 231 Cambridge, 148 Cambridge City, *456 Cannelton, 148 Canton, 147 Carrolton, 70 Carson City, 492 Cedar Falls, 403 Cedar Rapids, 403 Charleston, 42 Chicngo, 199 Chillicothe, 111 Cincinnati, 99 Circleville, 104 Clarksburg, 43 Cievt-land, 127 Coldwater, 283 Colorado City, 518 Colonia, 478 Col mil bus, 70,116,193 Conneaut, 125 (x) Connersville, 193 Corvdon, 191 Coulterville, 489 Council Biufls, 399 Covington, 58 Crawfordsville,191 Crescent City, 488 Cyntliiana, 70 Daven port, 382 Danville, 69 Dayton, 141 Decatur, 245 Delaware, 147 Delplii, 193 Denver, 516 Des Moines, 398 Detroit, 257 Dixon, 244 Dubuque, 372 Dunleith, 244 Eaton, 148 Elgin, 245 Eiyria, 147 Evansville, 170 Fillmore City, 544 Flint, 277 Fond du Lac, 339 Fort Dodge, 402 Fort Snelling, 356 Fort Wayne, 175 Fort Yuma, 488 Frankfort, 48 Franklin, 193 Fremont, 139 Free port, 233 Galena, 233 Galesburg, 233 Gallipolis, 94 Georgetown, 70 Germantown, 148 Golden City, 518 Goshen, 193 Grand Haven, 284 Grand Rapids, 278 Grasshopper Falls, 454 Green Bay, 316 Greencastle, 191 Greenfield, 148 Greensburg, 193 Grinnell, 403 Guyandotte, 51 Hamilton, 110 Hannibal, 429 Harrodsburg. 51 Hastings, 359 Henderson, 70 Hermann, 434 Hickman, 70 Hillsdale, 283 Hillsboro, 148 Hopkinsville, 70 Hudson, 338 Humboldt Citv, '488 Huntington, 193 Independence, 429 Indianapolis, 163 Iowa City, 401 Ironton, 148, 433 Janesville, 335 Jackson, 267 Jacksonville, 217 Jefferson City, 417 JefFersonville, 190 Joliet, 243 Kalamazoo, 283 Kankakee City, 244 Kansas City, 424 Kaskaskia, 213 Kenosha, 334 Keokuk, 393 Keosaugua, 403 Klamath, 488 La Crosse, 337 La Fayette, 179 Lake City, 359 Laguana, 555 Lancaster, 148 Lansing, 265 La Pointe, 348 La Porte, 190 La ! 621 AV inch ester. 633 Payetteville,633,651 Little Rock, 648 Oxford. 593 Yazioo City, 593 Plorence, 583 McMinnville, 633 HISTORICAL SKETCH T T. Twenty years after the great event occurred, which has immor- talized the name of Christopher Columbus, Florida was discovered by Juan Ponce de Leon, ex-governor of Forto Rico. Sailing from that island in March, 1512, he discovered an unknown country, which he named Florida, from the abundance of its flowers, the trees being covered with blossoms, and its first being seen on Easter Sunday, a day called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida; the name imports the country of flowers. Other explorers soon visited the same coast. In May, 1539, Ferdinand de Soto, the Governor of Cuba, landed at Tampa Bay, with six hundred fol- lowers. He marched into the interior; and on the 1st of May, 1541, discovered the Mississippi; being the first European who had ever beheld that mighty river. Spain for many years claimed the whole of the country — bounded by the Atlantic to the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the north, all of which bore the name of Florida. About twenty years after the discovery of the Mississippi, some Catholic missionaries attempted to form settlements at St. Augustine, and its vicinity ; and a few years later a colony of French Calvinists had been established on the St. Mary's, near the coast. In 1565, this settlement was anni- hilated by an expedition from Spain, under Pedro Melendez de Aviles; and about nine hundred French, men, women and children, cruelly massacred. The bodies of many of the slain were hung from trees, with the inscription, '''•Not as Frenchmen^ hut as heretics.'''' Having accomplished his bloody errand, Melendez founded St. Augustine, the oldest town by half a century of any now in the Union. Four years after, Dominic de Gourges, burn- ing to avenge his countrymen, fitted out an expedition at his own expense, and surprised the Spanish colonists on the St. Mary's; destroying the ports, burning the houses, and ravaging the settle- ments with fire and sword ; finishing the work by also suspending some of the corpses of his enemies from trees, with the inscription, 14- OUTLINE HISTORY. ''''Not as Spaniards, hut as murderers.''^ Unable to hold possession of the country, de Gourges retired to his fleet. Florida, excepting for a few years, remained under the Spanish crown, suffering much in its early history, from the vicissitudes of war and piratical incursions, until 1819, when, vastly diminished from its original boundaries, it was ceded to the United States, and in 1845 became a State. In 1535, James Cartier, a distinguished French mariner, sailed with an exploring expedition up the St. Lawrence, and taking pos- session of the country in the name of his king, called it "New France." In 1608, the energetic Champlain created a nucleus for the settlement of Canada, by founding Quebec. This was the same year with the settlement of Jamestown, Virginia, and twelve years previous to that on which the Puritans first stepped upon the rocks of Plymouth. To strengtiien the establishment of French dominion, the genius of Champlain saw that it was essential to establish missions among the Indians. Up to this period "the far west" had been untrod by the foot of the white man. In 1616, a French Franciscan, named Le Caron, passed through the Iroquois and Wyandot nations — to streams running into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuits founded tlie first mission in that region. But just a century elapsed from the discovery of the Mississippi, ere the tir#t Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the northwest at the falls of St. Mary's, below the outlet of Lake Superior. It was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur-traders wintered on the shores of this vast lake, nor until 1660 that Rene Mesnard founded the first missionary station upon its rocky and inhospitable coast. Perish- ing soon after in the forest, it was left to Father Claude Allouez, five years subsequent, to build the first permanent habitation of white men among the Northwestern Indians. In 1668, the mission was founded at the falls of St. Mary's, by Dablon and Marquette; in 1670, Nicholas Perrot, agent for the intendant of Canada, explored Lake Michigan to near its southern termination. Formal possession was taken of the northwest by the French in 1671, and Marquette established a missionary station at Point St. Ignace, on the mainland north of Mackinac, which was the first settlement in Michigan. Until late in this century, owing to the enmity of the Indians bordering the Lakes Ontario and Erie, the adventurous mission- aries, on their route west, on pain of death, were compelled to pass far to the north, through "a region horrible with forests," by the Ottawa and French Pivers of Canada. As yet no Frenchman had advanced beyond Fox Kiver, of Winnebago Lake, in Wisconsin ; but in May, 1673, the missionary Marquette, with a few companions, left Mackinac in canoes; passed up Green Bay, entered Fox River, crossed the country to the Wisconsin, and, following its current, passed into and dis- covered the Mississippi; down which they sailed several hundred OUTLINE HISTORY. 15 miles, and returned in the Autumn. The discovery of this great river gave great joy to New France, it being ''a pet idea" of that age that some of its western tributaries would afi'ord a direct route to the South Sea, and thence to China. Monsieur La Salle, a man of indefatigable enterprise, having been several years engaged in the preparation, in 1082, explored the Mississippi to the sea, and took formal possession of the country in the name of the King of France, in honor of whom he called it Louisiana. In 1685, be also took formal possession of Texas, and founded a colony on the Colorado; but La Salle was assassinated, and the colony dispersed. The descriptions of the beauty and magnificence of the Valley of the Mississippi, given by these explorers, led many adventurers from the cold climate of Canada to follow the same route, and commence settlements. About the year 1680, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, the oldest towns in the Mississippi Valley, were founded. Kaskaskia became the capital of the Illinois country, and in 1721, a Jesuit college and monastery were founded there. , A peace with the Iroquois, Hurons and Ottawas, in 1700, gave the French facilities for settling the western part of Canada. In June, 1701, De la Motte Cadillac, with a Jesuit missionary and a hundred men, laid the foundation of Detroit. All of the extensive region south of the lakes was now claimed by the French, under the name of Canada, or New France. This excited the jealousy of the English, and the New York legislature passed a law for hanging every Popish priest that should come voluntarily into the province. The French, chiefly through the mild and conciliating course of their missionaries, had gained so much influence over the western Indians, that, when a war broke out with England, in 1711, the most powerful of the tribes became their allies; and the latter unsuccessfully attempted to restrict their claims to the country south of the lakes. The Fox nation, allies of the English, in 1713, made an attack upon Detroit; but were defeated by the French and their Indian allies. The treaty of Utrecht, this year, ended this war. By the y«ar 1720, a profitable trade had arisen in furs and agri- cultural products — between the French of Louisiana and those of Illinois; and settlements had been made on the Mississippi, below the junction of the Illinois. To confine the English to the Atlan- tic coast, the French adopted the plan of forming a line of military posts, to extend from the great northern lakes to the Mexican Gulf, and as one of the links of the chain. Fort Chartres was built on the Mississippi, near Kaskaskia; and in its vicinity soon flourished the villages of Cahokia and Prairie du Rocher. The Ohio at this time was but little known to the French, and on their early maps was but an insignificant stream. Early in this century their missionaries had penetrated to the sources of the Al- leghany. In 1721, Joncaire, a French agent and trader, estab- lished himself among the Senecas at Lewistown, and Fort Niagara was erected, near the falls, five years subsequent. In 1735. accord- 16 OUTLINE HISTORr. ing to some authorities, Post St. Vincent was erected on the Wabash, Ahnost coeval with this, was the military post of Presque Isle, on the site <:»f Erie, Pennsylvania, and from thence a cordon of posts extended on the Alleghany to Pittsburgh; and from thence down the Oliio to the Wabash. A map, })ui)iished at London in 1755, gives the following list of French posts, as then existing in the west: Two on French Creek, in the vicinity of Erie, Pennsylvania; Duquesne, on the site of Pittsburgh; Miamis, on the Maumee, near the site of Toledo; San- dusky, on Sandusky Bay; St. Joseph's, on St. Joseph's Iliver, Michigan; Ponchartrain, site of Detroit; Massillimacinac; one on Fox Iliver, Green Bay; Crevecoeur, on the Illinois; Pockfort, or Fort St. Louis, on the Illinois; Vincennes; Cahokia; Kaskaskia, and one at each of the mouths of the Wabash, Ohio, and Missouri. Other posts, not named, were built about that time. On the Ohio, just below Portsmouth, are ruins, supposed to be those of a French fort;, as they had a post there during Braddock's war. In 1719, the French regularly explored the Ohio, and formed alliances with the Indians in Western New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia. The English, who claimed the whole west to the Paeitic, but whose settlements were confined to the comparatively narrow strip east of the mountains, were jealous of the rapidly increasing power of the Frencli in the west. Not content with exciting the savages to hostilities against them, they stimulated private enterprise by granting six hundred thousand acres of choice land on the 01)io, to the "Ohio Company." By the year 1751, there were in the Illinois country, the settle- ments of Cahokia, hve miles below the site of St. Louis ; St. Piiilip's, forty-tive miles farther down the river; St. Genevieve, a little lower still, and on the east side of the Mississi])pi, Fort Chartres, Kas- kaskia and Prairie du Rocher. The largest of these was Kaskas- kia, which at one time contained nearly three thousand souls. In 1748, the Ohio Company, composed mainly of wealthy Vir- ginians, dispatched Christopher Gist to explore the country, gain the good-will of the Indians, and ascertain tiie plans of the French. Crossing overland to the Ohio, he proceeded down it to the Great Miami, up which he j)assed to the towns of the Miamies, about fitly miles north of the site of Dayton. The next year the com- pany established a trading post in that vicinity, on Loramies Creek, the first point of English settlement in tiie western country; it was soon after broken up by the French. In the year 1753, Dinwiddle, Governor of Virginia, sent George Washington, then twenty-one years of age, as commissioner, to remonstrate with the French connnandant who was at Fort le Boiuf, near the site of Erie, Pennsylvania, against encroachments of tlie French. The English claimed the country by virtue of her first royal charters; the French by the stronger title of discovery and jtossession. The result of the mission proving unsatisfactory, the English, although it was a time of peace, raised a force to OUTLINE HISTORY. 17 expel the invaders from tlie Ohio and its tributaries. A detachment under Lieut. Ward erected a fort on the site of l^ittsljurgh ; but it was surrendered shortly after, in April, 1754, to a superior force of French and Indians under Contrecoeur, lind its garrison peace- ably permitted to retire to the frontier post of Cumberland. Con- trecoeur then erected a strong fortification at "the fork," under the name of Fort Duquesne. Measures were now taken by both nations for the struggle that was to ensue. On the 28th of May, a strong detachment of Vir- ginia troops, under Washington, surprised a small body of French from Fort Duquesne, killed its commander, M. Jumonville, and ten men, and took nearly all the rest prisoners. He then fell back and erected Fort Necessity, near the site of Uniontown. In July he was attacked by a large body of French and Indians, com- manded by M. Yilliers, and after a gallant resistance, compelled to capitulate with permission to retire unmolested, and under the ex- press stipulation that farther settlements or forts should not be founded by the English, west of the mountains, lor one year. On tiie 9th of July, 1755, Gen, Braddock was defeated within ten miles of Fort Duquesne, His army, composed mainly of vete- ran English troops, passed into an ambuscade formed by a far inferior body of French and Indians, who, lying concealed in two deep ravines, each side of his line of march, poured in upon the compact body of their enemy voUies of musketry', with almost per- fect safety to themselves. The Virginia provincials, under Wash- ington, by their knowledge of border warfare and cool bravery, ahjiie saved tiie army from complete ruin, Braddock was himself mortally wounded by a provincial named Fausett, A brother of the latter had disobeyed the silly orders of the general, that the troops should not take positions behind the trees, when Braddock rode up and struck him down, Fausett, who saw the whole trans- action, immediately drew up his rifle and shot him through the lungs; partly from revenge, and partly as a measure of salvation to the army which was being sacrificed to his headstrong obstinacy and inexperience. The result of this battle gave the French and Indians a complete ascendancy on the Ohio, and put a check to the operations of the English, west of the mountains, for two or three years. In July, 1758, Gen. Forbes, with seven thousand men, left Carlisle, Penn., for the west, A corps in advance, principally of Highland Scotch, under Major Grant, were, on the 13tli of September defeated in the vicinity of Fort Duquesne, on the site of Pittsburgh, A short time alter, the French and Indians, under Col. Boquet, made an unsuccessful attack upon the advanced guard. In November, the commandant of Fort Duquesne, unable to cope with the superior force approaching under Forbes, abandoned the fortress, and descended to Ne^ Orleans, On his route, he erected Fort Massac, so called in htfuor of M. Massac, who super- intended its construction. It vas upon the Ohio, within forty 18 OUTLINE HISTORY. miles of its mouth — and witliin the limits of Illinois. Forbes re- paired Fort Duquesne, and chancjed its name to Fort Pitt, in honor of the Englisii l^'rime Minister. The Englisii were now for the first time in possession of the uppei- Ohio. In the spring, they establislied several ]X)St3 in that region, prominent among which was Fort Bnrd, or lledstone Old Fort, on the site of Jjrownsville. Owing to t'le treachery of Gov. Lyttleton, in 1760, by which, twenty-two Cherokee chiefs on an embassy of peace were made prisoners at Fort George, on the Savannah, that nation flew to arms, and for a while desolated the frontiers of Virginia and the Carolinas. Fort London, in East Tennessee, having bean besieged by the Indians, the garrison capitulated on the 7th of August, and on the day afterward, while on the route to Fort George, were attacked, and tiie greater part massacred. In the summer of 1761, Col, Grant invaded their country, and compelled them to sue for peace. On the north the most brilliant success had attended the British arms. Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Fort Niagara, and Quebec were taken in 175'J, and the next year Montreal fell, and with it all of Canada. By the treaty of Paris, in 17G3, France gave up her claim to New France and Canada; embracing all the country east of the Missi8sip])i, from its source to the Bayou Iberville. The remainder of her Mississippi possessions, embracing Louisiana west of the Mississippi, and the Island of Orleans, she soon after secretly ceded to Spain, which terminated the dominion of France on this con- tinent, and her vast plans for emj^ire. At this period Lower Louisiana had become of considerable im- portance. The explorations of La Salle in the Lower Mississippi country, were renewed in 1697, by Lemoine D'Iberville, a brave French naval officer. Sailing with two vessels, he entered the Mississippi in March 1698, by the Bayou Iberville. He built forts on the Vaxj of Biloxi, and at Mobile, both of which were deserted for the Island of Dauphine, which for years was the headquarters of the colony. He also erected Fort Balise, at the mouth of the river, and fixed on the site of Fort Kosalie ; which latter became the scene of a bloody Indian war. After his death, in 1706, Louisiana was but little more than a wilderness, and a vain search for gold, and trading in furs, rather than the substantial pursuits of agriculture, allured the colonists ; and much time was lost in journeys of discovery, and in collecting furs among distant tribes. Of the occupied lands, Biloxi was a barren sand, and the soil of the Isle of Dauphine poor. Bienville, the brother and successor of DTberville, was at the fort on the Delta of the Mississippi, where he and his soldiers were liable to inundations, and held joint possession with mosquitoes, frogs, snakes and alligators. In 1712, Antoine de Crozat, an East India merchant, of vast ealth, purchased a grant of the entire country, with the exclusive OUTLINE HISTORY. 19 right of commerce for sixteen years. But in 1717, the speculation having resulted in his ruin, and to the injury of the colonists, he surrendered his privileges. Soon after, a number of other adven- turers, under the name of the Mississippi Company, obtained from the French government a charter, which gave them all the rights of sovereignty, except the bare title, including a complete mono- poly of the trade, and the mines. Their expectations were chiefly from the mines; and on the strength of a former traveler, Nicholas Perrot, having discovered a copper mine in the valley of St. Peters, the directors of the company assigned to the soil of Louisiana, silver and gold; and to the mud of the Mississippi, diamonds and pearls. The notorious Law, who then resided at Paris, was the secret agent of the company. To form its capital, its shares were sold at five hundred livres each; and such wa& the spe.Jating mania of tiie times, that in a short time more thai* a hundred mil lions were realized. Although this proved ruinous to individuals, yet the colony was greatly benefited by the consequent emigration, and agriculture and commerce flourished. In 1719, Renmdt^ an agent of the Mississippi Company, left France with about two hundred miners and emigrants, to carry out the mining schemes of the company. He bought five hundred slaves at St. Domingo, to work the mines, which he conveyed to Illinois in 1720. He established himself a few miles above Kas- kasia, and founded there the village of St. Philips. Extravagant expectations existed in France, of his probable success in obtaining gold and silver. He sent out exploring parties in various sections of Illinois and Missouri. His explorations extended to the banks of the Ohio and Kentucky rivers, and even to the Cumberland valley in Tennessee, where at " French Lick," on the site of Nashville, the French established a trading post. Although Kenault was woe- fully disappointed in not discovering extensive mines of gold or silver, yet he made various discoveiies of lead; among which were the mines north of Potosi, and those on the St. Francois. He eventually turned his whole attention to the smelting of lead, of which he made considerable quantities, and shipped to France. He remained in the country until 1744. Nothing of consequence was again done in mining, until after the American Revolution, In 1718, Bienville laid out the town of New Orleans, on the plan of Rochefort, France. Some four years after, the bankruptcy of Law threw the colony into the greatest confusion, and occasioned wide-spread ruin in France, where speculation had been carried to an extreme unknown before. The expenditures for Louisiana, were consequently stopped, but the colony had now gained strength to struggle for herself. Louisi- ana was then divided into nine cantons, of which Arkansas and Illinois formed each one. About this time, the colony had considerable difiiculty with the Indian tribes, and were involved in wars with the Chickasaws and the Natchez, This J^.tter named tribe were finally completely con- 20 OUTLINE HISTORY. quered. The remnant of them dispersed among other Indians, so that, that once powerful people, as a distinct race, was entirely lost. Their name alone survives, as that of a nourishing city. Tradition related singular stories of the Natchez. It was believed that they emigrated from Mexico, and were kindred to the Incas of Perm The Natchez alone, of all the Indian tribes, had a con- secrated temple, where a perpetual fire was maintained by ap- ])ointed guardians. Near the temple, on an artiticial mound, stood the dwelling of their chief — called the Great Sun ; who was supposed to be descended from that luminary, and all around were grouped the dwellings of the tribe. His power was absolute ; the dignity was hereditary, and transmitted exclusively through the female line; and the race of nobles was so distinct, that usage had moulded language into the forms of reverence. In 1732, the Mississippi Company relinquished their charter to the king, after holding possession fourteen years. At this period, Louisiana had five thousand whites, and twenty-five hundred blacks. Agriculture was improving in all the nine cantons, par- ticularly in Illinois, which was considered the granary of the colony. Louisiana continued to advance until the war broke out with England in 1775, which resulted in the overthrow of French dominion. Immediately after the peace of 1763, all the old French forts in the west, as far as Green Bay, were repaired and garrisoned with British troops. Agents and surveyors too, were making examina- tions of the finest lands east and northeast of the Ohio. Judging from the past, the Indians were satisfied that the British intended to possess the whole country. The celebrated Ottowa chief, Pon- tiac, burning with hatred against the English, in that year formed a general league with the western tribes, and by the middle of May all the western posts had fallen — or were closely besieged by the Indians, and the whole frontier, for almost a thousand miles, suf- fered from the merciless fury of savage warfare. Treaties of peace were made with the different tribes of Indians, in the year follow- ing, at Niagara, by Sir William Johnson; at Detroit or vicinity by General Bradstreet, and, in what is now Coshocton county, Ohio, by Col. Boquet ; at the German Flats, on tlie Mohawk, with the Six 'Nations and their confederates. By these treaties, exten- sive tracts were ceded by the Indians in New York and Pennsyl- vania, and south of Lake Erie. Peace having been concluded, the excitable frontier population began to cross the mountains. Small settlements were formed on the main routes, extending north toward Fort Pitt, and south to the head waters of the Holston and Clinch, in the vicinity of South- western Virginia. In 17(5G, a town was laid out in the vicinity of Fort Pitt. Military land warrants had been issued in great num- bers, and a perfect mania for western land had taken possession of the people of the middle colonies. The treaty made by Sir William ohnson, at Fort Stanwix, on the site of l#tica, New York, in OUTLINE HISTORY. 21 October, 17G8, with the Six Nations and tlieir confederates, and those of Hard Labor and Lochaber, made with the Cherokees, aiibrded a pretext under which the settlements were advanced. It was now falsely claimed that the Indian title was extinguished east and south of the Ohio, to an indefinite extent, and the spirit of emigration and speculation in land greatly increased. Among the land com- panies formed at this time was the " Mississippi Company," of which George Washington was an active member. Up to this period very little was known b}- the English of the country south of the Ohio. In 1751, Jaines M. Bride, with some others, had passed down the Ohio in canoes; and binding at the mouth of the Kentucky River, marked the initials of their names, and the date on the barks of ti'ees. On their retui-n, they were the first to give a particular account of the beauty and richness of the country to the inhabitants of the British settlements. No iarther notice seems to have been taken of Kentucky until the year 1767, when Jolni Finhi}', an Indian trader, with others, passed through a part of the rich lands of Kentucky — then called by the Indians '' the Bctrh and Bloody Ground^'' Finlay, returning to North Carolina, tired the curiosity of his neighbors by the reports of the discoveries he had made. In consequence of this inforujation, Col. Daniel Boone, in company with Finhiy, Stewait, Holden, Monay, and Cool, set out from their residence on the Zadkin, in North Carolina, May 1st, 1709 ; and after a long and fatiguing march, over a mountainous and pathless wilderness, arrived on the lied River. Here, irom the top of an eminence, Boone and his com- panions first beheld a distant viewof the beautiful lands of Kentucky. The plains and forests abounded with wild beasts -of every kind ; deer and elk were common ; the bufialo were seen in herds, and the plains covered with the richest verdure. The glowing descrip- tions of these adventurers inflamed the imaginations of the border- ers, and their own sterile mountains beyond lost their charms, when compared to the fertile plains of this newly-discovered Paradise in the West. In 1770, Ebenczer Silas and Jonathan Zane settled Wheeling. In 1771, such was the rush of emigration to Western Penns^dvania and Western Virginia, in the region of the Upper Ohio, that every kind of breadstuff became so scarce, that, for several months, a great part of the ])0|)ulation were obliged to subsist entirely on meats, roots, vegetables, and milk, to the entire exclusion of all bread- stufl"s ; and hence that period was long alter known as ^^the starving year?^ Settlers, enticed by the beauty of the Cherolcce country, emigrated to East Tennessee, and hundreds of families also, moved farther south to the mild climate of West Florida, which at this period extended to the Mississippi. In the suunncr of 1773, Frank- fort and Louisville, Kentucky, were laid out. The next year was signalized by "Dunmore's war," which temporarily cliecked the settlements. Li the summer of 1771, several other parties of surveyors and 22 OUTLINE HISTORY. hnntcrs entered Kentucky, and James Harrod erected a dwelling — the first erected by whites in tlie country — on or near the site of Harrodsbnri^, around which afterward arose '' Ilarrod Station." In tlie year 1775, Col. Richard Henderson, a native of North Car- olina, in behalf of himself and his associates, purchased of the Clier- okees all the country lying- between the Cumberland Hiver and Cumberland Mountains and Kentucky River, and south of the Ohio, which now comprises more than half of the State of Ken- tucky. The new country he named Transylvania. The iirst legislature sat at Boonsborough, and formed an independent gov- ernment, on liberal and rational principles. Henderson was very active in granting lands to new settlers. The legislature of Vir- ginia subsequently crushed his schemes; they claimed the sole rigiit to purchase lands from the Indians, and declared his |)urchase null arfid void. But as some compensation for the services re-n- dered in opening the wilderness, the legislature granted to the pro- prietors a tract of land, twelve miles square, on the Ohio, below the mouth of Green River. In 1775, Daniel Boone, in the employment of Henderson, laid out the town and fort afterward called Boonsborough. From this time Boonsborough and Ilarrodsburg became the nucleus and sup- port of emigration and settlement in Kentucky. In May, another fort was also built, which was under the command of Col. Benja- min Logan, and named Logan's Fort. It stood on the site of Stan- ford, in Lincoln county, and became an important post. In 1770, the jurisdiction of Virginia was formally extended over the colony of Transylvania, which was organized into a county named Kentucky, and the first court was held at Ilarrodsburg in the spring of 1787. At this time the war of the Revolution was in full progress, and the early settlers of Kentucky were ])articu- larly exposed to the incursions of tlie Indian allies of (jreat Britain; a detailed account of which is elsewhere given in this volume. The early French settlements in the Illinois country now being in pos- session of that power, formed important points around which the British assembled the Indians and instigated them to murderous incursions against the pioneer popnhition. The year 177!) was marked in Kentucky by the ])assage of the Virginia Land Laws. At tins time there existed claims of various kinds to the western lands. Commissioners were appointed to ex- amine and give judgment upon these various claims, as they might be presented. These having been provided for, the residue of the the rich lands of Kentucky were in the market. As a consequence of the passage of these laws, a vast number of emigrants crossed the mountains into Kentucky to locate land warrants : and in the years 1779-*SO and '81, the great and absorbing topic in Kentucky was to enter, survey and obtain ])atents for the richest lands, and this, too, in the tace of all the horrors and dangers of an In- dian war. Although the main features of the Virginia land laws were just OUTLINE HISTORY. 23 and liberal, yet a great defect exi&ted in their not providing for a general survey of the country by the parent State, and its subdi- vision into sections and parts of sections. Each warrant-holder being required to make his own survey, and having the privilege of locating according to his pleasure, interminable confusion arose from want of precision in the boundaries. In unskillful hands, entries, surveys, and patents were piled upon each other, overlap- ping and crossing in inextricable confusion ; hence, when the country became densely populated, arose vexatious lawsuits and pei'plexities. Such men as Kenton and Boone, who had done so much for the welfare of Kentucky in its early days of trial, found their indefinite entries declared null and void, and were dispos- sessed, in their old age, of any claim upon that soil for which tiiey had periled their all. The close of the revolutionary war, for a time only, suspended Indian hostilities, when the Indian war was again carried on witli renewed energy. This arose from the failure of both countries in fully executing the terms of the treaty. By it, England was obli- gated to surrender the northwestern posts within the boundaries of the Union, and to return slaves taken during the war. The United States, on their part had agreed to offer no legal obstacles to the collection of debts due from her citizens to those of Great Britain. Virginia, indignant at the removal of her slaves by tlie British fleet, by law proliibited the collection of British debts, while England, in consequence, refused to deliver up the posts, so that they were held by her more than ten years, until Jay's treaty was concluded. Settlements rapidly advanced. Siuion Kenton having, in 1784:, erected a blockhouse on the site of Maysville — then called Lime- stone — that became the point from whence the stream of emigra- tion, from down its way on the Ohio, turned into the interior. In tiie spring of 1783, the first court in Kejitucky was held at Harrodsburg. At tins period, the establishment of a government, independent of Virginia, appeared to be of paramount necessity, in consequence of troubles with the Indians. For this object, the first convention in Kentucky was held at Danville, in December, 178-1; but it was not consummated until eight separate conventions had been held, running through a term of six years. _ The last was assembled in July, 1790; on 'the 4th of February, 1791, Congress passed the act admitting Kentucky into the Union, and in the April following she adopted a State Constitution. Prior to this, imfavorable impressions prevailed in Kentucky against the Union, in consequence of the inability of Congress to compel a surrender of the northwest posts, and the apparent dis- position of the Northern States to yield to Spain, for twenty years, tlie sole right to navigate the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, the exclusive right to whicli was claimed by that power as being within her dominions. Kentucky was sufiering under the horrors of Indian warfare, and having no guvernuient other own, she saw 24 OUTLINE HISTORY. that that be^-ond the mountains was unable to afford tlicm protec- tion. When, in the year 1786, several States in Congress showed a disposition to yield the right of navigating the Mississippi to Spain for certain commercial advantages, wliich would inure to their benefit, but not in the least to that of Kentucky, there arose a universal voice of dissatisfaction ; and many were in favor of de- claring the independence of Kentucky and erecting an independent government west of the n:iountains. Spain was then an immenc-e landholder in the West. She claimed all east of the Mississippi lying south or the 31st degree of north latitude, and all west of that river to the ocean. In May, 1787, a convention was assembled at Danville to remon- strate with Congress against the proposition of ceding the naviga- tion of the Mississippi to S]uiin ; but it having been ascertained that Congress, through tl)e influence of Virginia and the other Southern States, would not permit this, the convention had no occa- sion to act upon the subject. In the year 1787, quite a sensation arose in Kentucky in conse- quence of a profitable trade having been opened with New Orleans by General Wilkinson, who descended thitlier in June, with a boat load of tobacco and other productions of Kentucky. Pieviously, all those who ventured down the river within the Spanish settle- ments, had their property seized. The lure was then held out by the Spanish Minister, that if Kentucky would declare her indepen- dence of the United States, the navigation of tlie Mississippi should be opened to her; but that, never would this privilege be extended while she was a part of the Union, in consequence of existing com- mercial treaties betM^een Spain and other European powers. In the winter of 1788-9, the notorious Dr. Connolly, a secret British agent from Canada, arrived in Kentucky. His object ap- peared to be to sound tiie temper of her people, and ascertain if they were willing to unite with British troops from Canada, and seize upon and hold New Orleans and the Spanish settlements on the Mississippi. lie dwelt upon the advantages which it must be to the people of the West to hold and possess the right of navigat- ing the Mississi})pi ; but his overtures were not accepted. At this time settlements had been commenced within tlie present limits of Ohio. Before giving a sketch of these, we glance at the I western land claims. The claim of the English monarch to the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by the treaty of peace signed at Paris, September 3, 1783. During the pendency of this negotia- tion, Mr. Oswald, the British commissioner, proposed the River Ohio as the western boundary of the United States, and but for the indomitable persevering opposition of John Adams, one of th.e American commissioners, Avho insisted uijon the Mississippi as the boundary, this proposition would have probably been acceded to. The States who owned western unajjpropriated lands under their original charters from British monarchs, with a single exception. OUTLINE HISTORY. 2o ceded tliem to the United States, In March, 1784, Virginia ceded the soil and jurisdiction of her lands northwest of the Ohio. In September, 1786, Connecticut ceded her claim to the soil and juris- diction of her western lands, excepting that part of Ohio known as the "Western Reserve," and to that she ceded her jurisdictional (?lainis in 1800. Massachusetts and iNcw York ceded ail their claims. Beside these were the Indian claims asserted by the right of possession. These have been extinguished by various treaties, from time to time, as the inroads of emigration rendered necessary. The Indan title to a large part of the territory of Ohio having become extinguished, Congress, before settlements were com- menced, found it necessary to pass ordinances for the survey and sale of the lands in the Northwest Territory. In October, 1787, Manasseh Cutler and Winthrop Sargeant, agents of the New Eng- land Ohio Company, made a large purchase of land, bounded south, by the Ohio, and west by the Scioto river. Its settlement was com- menced at Marietta in the spring of 1788, which was the firSt made by the Americans within Ohio- A settlement had been attempted within the limits of Ohio, on the site of Portsmouth, in April, 1785, by four families from Kedstone, Pennsylvania, but ditHcul- ties with the Indians compelled its abandonment. About the time of the settlement of Marietta, Congress appointed General Arthur St. Clair, Governor; Winthrop Sargeant, Secre- tary; and Samuel Holden Parsons, James M. Varnum and John Cleves Symmos, Judges in and over the Territory. They organ- ized its government and passed laws, and the governor erected the count}' of Washington, embracing nearly the whole of the eastern half of the present limits of Ohio. In November, 1788, the second settlement within the limits of Ohio was commenced at Columbia, on the Ohio, five miles above the site of Cincinnati, and within tlie purchase and under the auspices of John Cleves Symmes and associates. Shortly after, settlements were commenced at Cincinnati and at North Bend, sixteen miles below, both within Symmes' purchase. ■ In 1790, another settlement was made at Galliopolis by a colony from France — the name signifying City of the French. On tlie 9th of January, 1789, a treaty was concluded at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingrm, opposite Marietta, by Governor St. Clair, in which the treaty which had been made four years previous at Fort M'Intosh, on the site of Beaver, Pennsyl- vania, was renewed and confirmed. It did not, however, ]»roduce the favorable results anticipated. The Indians, the same year, committed numerous murders, which occasioned the alarmed set- tlers to erect block-houses in each of the new settlements. In June, Major Doughty, with one hundred and forty men, commynced the erection of Fort Washington, on the site of Cincinnati. In the course of the summer. Gen. Ilarmer arrived at the fort with three hundred men. Negotiations with the Indians proving unfavorable, Gen. Harmer 26 OUTLINE HISTORY. marched, in September, 1790, from Cincinnati with thirteen hundred nien, less than one-fourth of whom were regulars, to attack their towns on the Maumee. He succeeded in burning their towns; but in an engagement with the Indians, part of his troops met with a severe k)S3. The next year a larger army was assembled at Cin- cinnati, under Gen. St. Clair, composed of about three thousand men. With this force he commenced his march toward the Indian towns on the Maumee. Earlv in the morning of the 4th of jSiOV., 1701, his army, M'hile in camp on what is now the line of Darke and Mercer counties, within three miles of the Indiana line, and about seventy north from Cincinnati, were surprised by a large body of Indians, and defeated with terrible slaughter. A third army, under Gen, Anthony Wayne, was organized. On the '20th. of August, 1791:, they met and completely defeated the Indians, on the Maumee Iliver, about twelve miles south of the site of Toledo. The Indians at length, becoming convinced of their inability to resist the American arms, sued for peace. On the od of August, 179.5, Gen. Wayne concluded a treaty at Greenville, sixty miles north of Cincinnati, with eleven of the most powerful northwestern tribes in grand council. This gave peace to the AVest of several years' duration, during which the settlements pro- gressed with great rapidity. Jay's Treaty, concluded November 19th, 1794, was a most important event to the prosperity of the West. It provided for the withdrawal of all the British troops from the northwestern posts. In 1796, the Northwestern Territory was divided into live counties. Marietta was the seat of justice of Hamilton and Washington counties; Viucennes, of Knox county ; Kaskaskia, of St. Clair county ; and Detroit, of Wayne county. The settlers, out of the limits of Ohio, were Canadian or Creole French. The headquarters of the northwest army were removed to Detroit, at which point a fort had been built, by De la Motte Cadillac, as early as 1701. Originally Virginia claimed jurisdiction over a large part of Western Pennsylvania as being within her dominions, yet it was not until after the close of the Revolution that the boundary line was permanently established. Then this tract w"as divided into two counties. The one, Westmoreland, extended I'roni the moun- tains west of the Alleghany Iliver, including Pittsburgh and all the country between the Kishkeminitas and the Youghioghen}'. Tiie other, Washington, comprised all soutli and west of Pittsburgh, inclusive of all the country east and west of the Monongaliela Iliver. At tills period Fort Pitt M'as a frontier post, around vriiich had sprung up the village of Pittsburgh, wdiicli was not regularly laid out into a town until 1784. The settlenient on the Monon- galiela at " Redstone Old Fort,-' or '' Fort Burd," as it originally was called, having become an important point of embarkation for western emigrants, was the next year laid olFinto a town under the name of Brownisville. Regular forwartling houses were soon established here, by whose lines goods were sysLematically wagoned OUTLINE HISTORY. 27 over the rr.oiintains, thus superseding the slow and tedious mode of transportation by pack-horses, to which the emigrants had previous 1}^ been obliged to resort. In July, 17SG, '' The Pittsburgh Gazette," the first newspaper issued in the west, was published; the second being the "Ken- tucky Gazette," established at Lexington, in August of the next year. As la*e as 1791, the Alleghany Hiver was the frontier limit of the settlements of Pennsylvania, the Indians holding possession of the region around its northwestern tributaries, with the exception of a few scattering settlements, whicii were all simultaneously broken up and exterminated in one night, in February of this year, by a band of one hundred and fifty Indians. During the campaigns of Harmer, St. Clair and Wayne, Pitts- burgh was the great depot for the armies. By this time agriculture and manufactures had begun to fiourish in Western Pennsylvania and Virginia, and an extensive trade was carried on with the settlements on the Ohio and on the Lower Mississippi, with New Orleans and the rich Spanish settlements in its vicinity. . Monongahela whisky, horses, cattle, and agricultural and mechanical implements of iron were the principal articles of export. Tiie Spanish government soon after much embarrassed this trade by imposing heavy duties. The first settlements in Tennessee were made in the vicinity of Fort Loudon, on the Little Tennessee, in what is now Monroe county, East Tennessee, about the year 175S. Forts Loudon and Chissel were built at that time by Colonel Byrd, who marched into the Cheri>kee country with a regiment from Virginia. The next year war broke out with the Cherokees. In 1760, the Cherokees besieged Fort Loudon, into which the settlers had gathered their families, numbL-ring nearly three hundred persons. The latter were obliged to surrender lor want of provisions, but agreeably to the terms of capitulation were to retreat unmolested beyond the Blue Ridge. When they liad proceeded about twenty miles on their route, the savages fell upon them and massacred all but nine, not even sparing the women and children. The only settlements were thus broken up by this war. The next year the celebrated Daniel Boone made an excursion from North Carolina to the waters of the Holston. In 176G, Colonel James Smith, with five others, traversed a great portion of Middle and West Tennessee. At the mouth of the Tennessee, Smith's companions left him to make farther explorations in Illinois, while he, in company with a negro lad, returned home through the wilderness, after an absence of eleven months, during wiiich he saw "neither bread, money, women, nor spirituous liquors." Other explorations soon succeeded, and permanent settlements first made in 1768 and '69, by emigrants from Virginia and North Carolina, who were scattered along the branches of the Holston, French Broad and Watauga. The jurisdiction ot North Carolina was, in 1777, extended over the Western District, which was 28] OUTLINE HISTORY. organized as the county of Washington, and extending nominally westward to the Mississippi. Soon after, sojne of tlic more daring pioneers made a settlement at Bledsoe's Station, in Middle Tennes- see, in the heart of the Chickasaw nation, and separated several hundred miles, by the usual traveled route, from their kinsmen on the Holston. A number of French traders had previously estab- lished a trading post and erected a few cabins at tlie '"Bluif" near the site of Nashville. To the same Vicinity Colonel James Robertson, in the fall of 1780, emigrated with forty families from North Carolina, who were driven from their homes by the maraud- ing incursions of Tarleton's cavalry, and established '"'• Robertson's Station," which formed the nucleus around whi<;h gathered the settlements on the Cumberland. The Cherukees having com- menced hostilities upon the frontier inhabitants about the com- mencement of the year 1781, Colonel Campbell, of Virginia, with seven hundred mounted riflemen, invaded theircountry and defeated them. At the close of the Revolution, settlers moved in in large numbers from Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia. Nashville was laid out in the summer of 1781, and. named from General Francis Nash, who fell at Brandywine. The people of this district, in connnon with those of Kentucky, and on the upper Ohio, were deeply interested in the navigation of the Mississippi, and under the tempting offers of tiie Si)anish gov- ernor of Louisiana, many were lured to emigrate to West Florida and become subjects of the Spanish king. North Carolina having ceded her claims to her western lands, Congress, in May, 1790, erected this into a territory under tlie name of the " Southwestern Territory," according to the provi- sions of the ordinance of 1787, excepting the article prohibiting slavery. The territorial government was organized with a legislature, a legislative council, with William Blount as their first Governor. Knoxville was'made the seat of government. A fort was erected to intimidate the Indians, by the United States, in the Indian country, on the site of Kingston. From this ])eriod until the final overthrow of the northwestern Indians by Wayne, this territory sufl'ered from the hostilities of the Creeks and Cherokees, who were secretly supplied witli arms and ammunition by the Spanish agents, with the ho})e that they would exterminate the Cumberland settle- ments. In 1795 the territory contained a popuUition of seventy- seven thousand two hundred and sixty-two, of whom about ten thousand were slaves. On the first of June, 1796, it was admitted into the Union as tlie State of Tennessee. By the treaty of October 27, 1795, with Spain, the old sore, the right of navigating the Mississippi, was closed, that power ceding to the United States the right of free navigation. The Territory of Mississippi was organized in 1798, and Win- throp Sargeant appointed Governor. By the ordinance of 1787, the people of the ISforthwesi: Territory were entitled to elect Repre- OUTLINE HISTORY. 29 sentatives to a Territorial Legislature whenever it contained 5000 males of full age. Before the close of the year 179S the Territory had this number, and members to a Territorial Legislature weie soon after chosen. lu the year 1799, William IL Harrison was chosen the first delegate to Congress from the Northwest Territoi-y. In 1800, the Territory- of Indiana was formed, and the next year, William H. Harrison appointed Governor. This Territory com- prised the present States of Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Michigan, which vast country then liad less than 6000 whites, and those mainly of French origin. On the 30th of April, 1S02, Con- gress passed an act authorizing a convention to form a constitution for Ohio. This convention met at Chillicothe in the succeeding November, and on the 29th of that month, a constitution of State Government was ratified and signed, by which act Ohio became one of the States of the Federal Union. Jn October, 1802, the whole western country was thrown into a ferment by the suspension of the American rigiit of depositing goods and produce at New Orleans, guaranteed by the treaty of 1795, with Spain. The whole commerce of the West was struck at in a vital point, and the treaty evidently violated. On the 25th of February, 1803, the port was opened to provisions, on paying a duty, and in April following, by orders of the King of Spain, the right of deposit was restored. After the treaty of 17G3, Louisiana remained in possession of Spain until 1803, when it was again restored to France by the terms of a secret article in the treaty of St. Ildefonso concluded with Spain in 1800. France held but brief possession ; on the 30th of April she sold her claim to the United States for the considera- tion of fifteen millions of dollars. On the 20th of the succeeding December, General Wilkinson and Claiborne took possession of the country for the United States, and entered New Orleans at the head of the American troops. On the 11th of January, 1805, Congress established the Terri- tory of Michigan, and appointed William Hull, Governor. This same year Detroit was destroyed by tire. The town occupied only about two acres, completely covered with buildings and cumbnsti- ble materials, excepting the narrow intervals of fourteen or fifteen feet used as streets or lanes, and the whole was environed with a very strong and secure defense of tall and solid pickets-. At this period the conspiracy of Aaron Burr began to agitate the western country. In December, 1806, a fleet of boats with arms, provisions, and ammunition, belonging to the confederates of Burr, were seized upon the Muskingum, by agents of the United States, which proved a fatal blow to the project. In 1809, the Ter- ritory of Illinois was formed from the western part of the Indiana Territory, and named from the powerful tribe which once had occupied its soil. Tlie Indians, who, since the treaty of Greenville, had been at peace, about the year 1810, began to commit aggressions upon the inhabitants of the West, under the leadeiship of Tecumseh, The 30 OUTLINE HISTORY. next year they were defeated by General Harrison, at the battle of Tippecanoe, in Indiana. This year was also distinguished by the voyag-e from Pittsburgh to New Orleans^ of the steamboat '* New Orleans," the first steamer ever launched upon the westeri) waters. In June, 1812, the United States declared war ajiainst Great Britain. Of this war, the West was the ])rincipal theati'r. Its opening scenes were as gloomy and disastrous to the American arms as its close was brilliant and triumphant. At the close of the war, the population of the Territories of In- diana, Illinois, and Michigan was less than 50,000. But from that time onward, the tide of emigration again went forward with un- precedented rapidity. On the 19th of April, 1810, Indiana was admitted into the Union, and Illinois on the 3d of December, 1818. The retnainder of the Northwest Territor}', as then organized, was included in the Territory of Michigan, of which that section west of Lake Michigan bore the name ot the Huron District. This part of the West increased so slowly that, by the census of 1830, the Territory ot' Michigan contained, exclusive of the Huron District, but 28,000 souls, while that had only a population of 3,(51:0. Em- igration began to set in more strongly to the Territory of Michigan in consequence of steam navigation having been successfully intro- duced upon the great lakes of the West. The first steamboat upon these immense inland seas was the " Walk-in-the-Water,*' which, in 1819, went as far as Mackinaw; yet it was not until 1826 that a steamer rode the waters of Lake Michigan, and six years more had elapsed ere one had penetrated as far as Chicago. The year 1832 was signalized by three important events in the history of the West, viz: the first appearance of the Asiatic Cholera, the Great Flood in the Ohio, and the war with Black Hawk. The West has suffered serious drawbacks, in its progress, from inetiicient systems of banking. One bank frequently was made the basis of another, and that of a third, and so on throughout the countr3^ Some three or four shrewd agents or directors, in estab- lishing a bank, would collect a few thousands in specie, that had been honestly paid in, and then make up the remainder of the capital with the bills or stock from some neighboring bank. Thus so intimate was the connection of each bank with others, tiiat when one or two gave way, they all went down together in one common ruin. In 1801, the year preceding the purchase of Louisiana, Congress formed, from part of it, the "Territory of Orleans," which was admitted into the Union, in 1812, as the State of Louisiana. In 1805, after the Territory of Orleans was erected, the remaining part of the purcliase from the French w^as formed into the Territory of Louisiana, of which the old French town of St. Louis was the capital. This town, the oldest in the Territory, had been founded in 1764, by M. Laclede, agent for a trading association, to whom had been given, by the French government of Louisiana, a mono- OUTLINE HISTORY. 31 s. poly of the commerce in furs and peltries with the Indian tribes of the Missouri and Upper Mississippi. Tiie population of the Territory in 1805 was trifling, and consisted mainly of French Creoles and traders, who were scattered along the hanks of the Mississippi and the Arkansas. U[)on the admission of Louisiana as a State, the name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to that of Missouri. From the southern part of this, in 1819, was erected the Territory of Arkansas, which then contained but a few thousand inliabitants, who were mainly in detached settlements on the Mississippi and on the Arkansas, in the vicinity of the "Post of Arkansas." The first settlement in Arkansas was made on the Arkansas River, about the year 1723, upon the grant of the noto- rious John Law; but, being unsuccessful, was soon after aban- doned. In 1820, Missouri was admitted into the Union, and Arkansas in 1836. Michigan was admitted as a State in 1837. The Huron District was organized as the Wisconsin Territory in IS '.0, and was admitted into the Union as a State in 1818. The first settlement in Wis- consin was made in 1665, when Father Claude Alluuez established a mission at La Fointe, at the western end of Lake Superior. Four years after, a mission was permanently established at Green Bay; and, eventually, the French also established themselves at Prairie du Chien. In 1819, an expedition, under Governor Cass, explored the Territory, and found it to be little more than the abode of a few Indian traders, scattered here and there. About this time, the Government established military posts at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien. About the year 1825, some farmers settled in the vicinity of Galena, which had then become a noted mineral region. Immediately after the war with Black Hawk, emigrants flowed in from New York, Ohio, and Michigan, and the flourishing towns of Milwaukie, ShelDoygan, Racine, and Southport were laid out on the borders of Lake Michigan. At the conclusion of the same war, the lands west of the Mississippi were thrown open to emigrants, who commenced settlements in the vicinity of Fort Madison and Burlington in 1833. Dubuque had long beibre been a trading post, and was the first settlement in Iowa. It derived its name from Julian Dubuc^ue, an enterprising French Canadian, who, in 1788, obtained a grant of one hundred and forty thousand acres from the Indians, upon which he resided until his death in 1810, when he had accumulated immense wealth by lead-mining and trading. In June, 1838, Iowa was erected into a Territory, and in 1846 became a State. li\ 1849, Minnesota Territory was organized; it then contained a little less than five thousand souls. The first American estab- lishment in the Territory was Fort Snelling, at the mouth of St Peter's or Minnesota River, which was founded in 1819. The French, and afterward the English, occupied this country Avith their fur-trading forts. Pembina, on the northern boundary, is the oldest village, having been established in 1812 by Lord Selkirk, a 32 OUTLINE HISTORY. Scottish nobleman, under- a grant from tlic Hudson's Bay Com- pany. There were not until near the close of the war with Mexico, any American settlements on the Pacific side of the continent. At the beginning of the century not a single white man had ever been known to have crossed the continent north of the latitude of St. Louis. The geography of the greater part of the Pacific slope was almost wholly unknown, until the explorations of Fremont, between the years 1842 and 1848. That region had formerly been penetrated only by fur traders and trappers. The Mexican war of 184(J-'48, gave to the Union an immense tract of country, the large original provinces of Upper California and New Mexico. The discovery of gold in Upper California in 1848, at once directed emigration to that part of the continent. From that period settlements were rapid and territories formed in quick succession. In 1848, the Mormons, ex- pelled from Missouri, settled in Utah, which was erected into a ter- ritory in 1850. In 1848, Oregon became an organized territory, and California, then conquered from Mexico, in 1850, was admitted as a State, and Oregon in 1859. The emigration to California Avas im- mense for the first few years : in the years 1852 and 1853, her pro- duct in gold reached the enormous value of one hundred and sixty millions of dollars. In 1854, after the first excitement in regard to California had somewhat subsided, the territories of Kansas and Nebraska were organized. Kansas became for a time a favorite country for emi- grants ; and at last a bloody arena between the free soil and pro- slavery parties for mastery. The overwhelming preponderance of the former, resulted in its success, and Kansas was admitted as a free State in 1861. The formation of territories from the close of the Mexican War to the close of the Southern Rebellion, was rapid without precedent, as the following summary exhibits. This was consequent upon the dis- covery of vast mineral wealth in the mountain country : California, ceded by treaty with Mexico in 1848; admitted as a State in 1850. New Mexico, ceded by treaty with Mexico, and organized as a Territory in 1848. Minnesota, organized us a Territory in 1849; admitted as a State in 1858. Utah, organized as a Territory in 1850, Arizona, purchased of Mexico in 1854; organised as a Territory in 1863. Orkgon, organized as a Territory in 1848; admitted as a State in 1859. Washington, organized as a Territory in 1853. Kansas, organized as a Territory in 1854; admitted as a State in 1861. Nebraska, organized as a Territory in 1854. Nevada, organized as a Territory in 1861 ; admitted as a State in 1864. D.\coTAH, organized as a Territory in 1861. Colorado, organized as a Territory in 1861. Idaho, organized as a Territory in 1863. Montana, organized as a Territory in 1864. WEST VIRGINIA. West Virginia owes her existence to the Great Eebellion ; or rather to the patriotism of her people, who, when the mother State, Virginia. plunged into the vortex of seces- sion, resolved to stand by the Union. The wisdom of their loyalty has been signally shown b}' its saving them fi'om the sore desolation that fell upon most parts of the Old Do- minion. The seal of the state is remarka- bly ajipropriate. It has the motto. '•'■ Montani semjier liberi" — mountain- eers alicays free. In the center is a rock, with \xx, emblematic of sta- bility and continuance; the face of the rock bears the inscription. "June 20, 1863,'' the date of found- ation, as if "graved with a pen of iron in the rock forever." On the Ar^-s or West VtRGiKiA. ^,.^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^ ^^,^^.^^^^ clothcd i .1 the Monlani .e.nper libeH-yionnt<^ueevs ahvuys free. trV,(l j^ional huntiug-shirt peculiar t( . this region; his right arm resting on the plow handles, and his left supporting a woodman's ax — indicating that Avhile the territoiy is par- tially cultivated it is still in process of being cleared of the original forest. At his right is a sheaf of wheat and corn growing. On the leit of the rock stands a miner, indicated by a pickax on his shoulder. with barrels and lumps of mineral at his feet. On his left is an anvil partly seen, on which rests a sledge hammer, typical of the mechanic arts — the whole indicating the principal pursuits and resources of the state. In front of the rocks and figures, as if just laid down by the latter, and ready to be resumed at a moment's notice, are two hunter's ritles, crossed and surmounted at the place of contact by the Phrygian cap, or cap of Liberty — indicating that the freedom and independence of the state were won and will be maintained by arms. In the spring of 1861, when the question of secession was submitted to the people, those of Eastern Virginia voted almost unanimously in its favor, but in the northwestern counties quite as strongly against it. T^n fact, the desire for a separate state government liad for a quarter of a century prevailed in this section, where the slaveholding interest was slight; and the liabits of the people diverse. The reasons for this 3 ( 33 ) 34 WEST VIRGINIA ■were, that they were m a measure cut off from intercourse with East- ern Virginia by chains of mountains, and that state legislation had been unfavorable to the development of their resources. The break- ing out of the rebellion was a favorable moment to initiate measures for the accomplishment of this long-desii'ed sej^aration. As the move- ment was one of grave importance, we must give it more than a pass- ing notice, from a pen familiar with the subject. ''It has passed into history, that for many years, while the western counties of Virginia had the preponderance of white population and taxable property, the eastern counties controlled the legislation of the state, by maintaining an iniquitous basis of re2:»resentation. It is enough to say, that tlie western counties, with few slaves, were a mere dependency of the eastern, with man}- slaves; and the many revenues of the state were exj^ended for the benefit mainly of the tide-water re- gion, while the west paid an unjust proportion of the taxes. This was always a cause of dissatisfaction. Besides, there was no homogeniety of population or interest, and the Alleghany Mountains were a natu- ral barrier to commercial and social intercourse. There were much closer relations in these respects with Ohio and Pennsylvania, than with the tide-water region, growling as well out of the substantial sim- ilarity of society, as the short-sighted policy of having no great public improvement in the direction of Eichraond. The construction of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and its connections, intensified the isolation of the west from the rest of the state. '•When the ordinance of secession was submitted to the people, the western counties, with great unanimity, voted against it. This was on the 23d of May, 1861. The traitors never waited the result of the popular vote, for as soon as the ordinance passed the convention, Vir- ginia was practically hitched on to the Confederacy; and while at Richmond the state authorities were busy in the military seizure of the state, the people of Virginia, who were still loyal, met at Wheeling immediately after the vote on the ordinance and called a convention, the members of which should be duly elected, to assemble at that city on the 11th of June. The loyal peoj^le of the whole state were invited to join in this movement. There was nothing in the state constitu- tion against it, on the contrary, it provided for it by just this method. There happened to be, also, a notable precedent for this action, in the history of the state. In 1774, Lord l)unmore, the colonial governor of Vii'ginia, dissolved tlie house of burgesses; and for the purpose of preventing legislation in any event, retired with his council on board a British man-of-war. The assembly being thus deprived of a gov- ernment, met together in convention, as private citizens, and assumed the powers of the state. They issued an invitation, without any leg- islative authority, for the several counties or districts to send delegates to a convention. There was no legal or authorized act calling this convention, or for the choice of delegates; but it was the spontaneous act of the people, who were in favor of a free government. The con- vention met in 1775, and declared 'the necessity of immediately put- ting the country in a posture of defense, for the better protection of our lives, liberties and property.' And after enumerating the acts by which the colonial authorities had subverted government, asserted that 'we are driven to the necessity of supplying the present want of WEST VIRGINIA. 35 government, by aj)pointing proper guardians of the lives and liberties of our countr}'.' And thereupon tlicj elected state officers and re- stored the government. "Mark, these Yirginians, when they restored the government thus abandoned, did not proclaim revolution or secession from Great Britain; on the contrarj', they said: 'Lest our views be misrepresented or misunderstood, we publicly and solemnly declare before God and the world that we do bear true faith and allegiance to his majesty King George the Third, as our lawful and righttul king.' "Accordingly, on the 11th of June, 1861, the convention assembled, there being quite a number of delegates from the eastern counties. The first ordinance, after reciting the grievances of the people, sol- emnly declares: 'That the preservation of their dearest rights and liberties, and their security in person and propertj^, imperatively de- mand the reorganization of the government; and that all acts of the convention and executive (at Richmond) tending to separate this state from the United States, or to levy and carry on war against them, are without authority and void; and that the offices of all wiio adhere to the said convention and executive, whether legislative, executive or judicial, are vacated.' They then proceeded to etect a governor and other state officers, who should hold tlieir offices until an election could he had; and to mark the era of reorganization, they added the words 'Union and Liberty' to the '■Sic semper tyrannis' of the state arms. "This w^ns not revolution, for it .was a case within the constitution of the state. It could not be revolution to support the constitution and laws, both of which the Eichmond traitors had abrogated. They could not be the government, for they had destroyed it. That can not be revolution which upholds or sustains- the supreme law of the land, viz : the constitution of the United States and the laws in pursuance of it. "But it is said, there was only a fraction of the people who joined in this movement. "We answer in the language of another : ' Doubtless, it is desirable that a clear majority should always speak in government- but where a state is in insurrection, and the loyal citizens are under du- ress, the will of the people, Avho are for the constitution and the laws, is the only lawful will under the constitution; and that will must be col- lected as far as is practicable under the external force.' "Immediately upon the election of Francis H. Pierpont as gov- ernor, he notified the president of the United States, that there existed a treasonable combination against the constitution and laws, known as 'The Confederate States of America,' whose design was to subvert the authority of the United States in Virginia ; that an army of the insur- gents was then advancing upon the loyal people of the state for the purpose of bringing them under the domination of the Confederacy; and that he had not at his command sufficient force to suppress the insurrection, and as governor of Virginia, requested national aid. This he had an undoubted right to do, if he were governor of Virginia, for the constitution of the United States provides for the very caee. [See article iv, sec. 4.] "Was he governor of Virginia? Who was to decide between Gov. Pierpont, at Wheeling, and Gov. Letcher, at Eichmond? Wliich was the government of Virginia, the Wheeling or the Richmond? "Happily, the supreme court of the United States furnished a solu- 36 WEST VIRGINIA. tion of the question, and put forever at rest, any doubt about tlie legitimacy of the Wheeling government. [Luther r. Borden, 7 How- ard Eep. p. 1.] This is the case growing out of the celebrated Dorr rebellion in Ehode Island, in 1840, and involves the very question under consideration. It is useless to go into the history of the origin of that conflict. There were two governors and legislatures in that state — the minority, or charter government, with Gov. King at its head, and the majority, or popular government, with Gov. Dorr at its head. John Tyler, a Virginian, then president of the United States, decided in favor of the minority or charter government; and in pursuance of a request of Gov. King for national aid, similar to that made by Gov. Pierpont, the president ofli'ered the military and naval force of the United States to Governor King, and the Dorr government thereupon succumbed and was disbanded. The question involved was carried to the supreme court of the United States, and Chief Justice Taney de- livered the opinion of the whole court. No lawyer can deny, that if President Tj^ler had recognized the Dorr government, the supreme court would have guided its judgment accordingly. The supreme court say : "'The power of deciding "whether the government of the United States is bound to interfere (in case of domestic violence bet\veen con- flicting parties in a state), is given to the president of the United States. He is to act uj^on the application of the legislature or of the executive, and consequently he must determine tvhat body of men constitute the legislatvre, and who is the governor, before he can act. The fact that both parties claim to be the government can not alter the case, for both can not be entitled to it. If there be an ai-med conflict, it is a case of domestic violence, and one of the parties must be in insurrection against the lawful government; and the president must necessaril}^ decide 7chich is the government, and which party is unlawfully arrayed against it, in order to perform his duty. And after the president has acted and called out the militia, his decision can not be revieiced by any legal tribunal. It is said this power in the president is dangerous to liberty, and may be abused. All power may be abused if placed in unworthy hands; but it "would be difficult to point out any other hands in v^hich this power could be more safe and at the same time equally effective. At all events, it is conferred upon him by the constitution and laws of the United States, and must, therefore, be respected and enforced by its judicial tribunals' "In one word, the qiiestion between two governments in a state, under these circumstances, is not a judicial question at all, but rests solely with the president under the constitution and laws; and his decision is final and binding, and settles all claims between conflicting jurisdictions in a state. "President Lincoln responded nobly to the call of Gov. Pierpont, and furnished the requisite aid to the restored government. The battles of Phillipi and P^ich Mountain followed,- and the Confederates were driven out of Western Virginia. Here, then, was a definite and final settlement of the questions as to who was governor of Virginia, by the px'esident, and no tribunal or authority can review that decision or call it in question. The heads of the executive departments have recog- nized the restored government — the secretary of "war by assigning WEST VIRGINIA. 37 quotas under calls for volunteers; the treasurer by pa^'iug over to the state, upon the order of its legislature, her share of the proceeds of the sales of public lands, and so on. "On the 20th of August, 1861, the convention at Wheeling, being still in session, provided for the election of congressmen, and they were received into the lower house. They also called the legislature of "Virginia together at Wheeling, to consist of such members as had been elected previous to the passage of the ordinance of secession, and provided for filling vacancies if any by election. And on July 9th, the legislature elected John S. Carlile and Waitman T. Willey as senators of the United States, from Yirginia, to supply the places of E. M. T. Hunter and James M. Mason. These senators were admitted to seats in the senate of the United States, and were so recognized by both the executive and legislative branches of the federal government, so that any question as to the rightfulness of the legislatui'C at Wheeling as the legislature of Virginia was at an end. ''Thus the State of Virginia, with a governor and legislature, and other state machinery in operation, recognized b}'' all departments of the federal government, was fully adequate to the exercise of all the functions of a state, as well then and now, as at any period of her history. "Let us nov/ turn to the constitution of the United States, article iv, sec. 3, which reads as follows: 'New states may be admitted by the congress into the Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, ?.■ ithout the con- sent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the con- gress.' "ISTow it is apparent that to form a new state out of a j)art of the State of Virginia, the concurrent consent of the legislature of Virginia and of congress is all that is needed under the constitution. We have shoAvn that the government at Wheeling was the government of Vir- ginia, vrith a duly constitivted governor, legislature, etc.; and the way pointed out by the constitution is plain. Let us now see whether the necessary steps were taken as prescribed by the constitution of the United States. "On August 20, 1861, the convention passed an ordinance providing for the submission of the question of the formation of a new state to the people, and also further the election of delegates to a convention to form a constitution for the new state, if the people decided in favor of it; and also for the various details of the movement. The governor was directed to lay before the general assembly', at its next ensuing meeting, for their consent, the result, if that result should be flivorable to a new state, in accordance with the constitution of the United States. The peoples expressed themselves by an overwhelming majority in favor of a new state. The constitutional convention for the new state met and prepared a constitution, w'hich was ratified by the people, and the necessary officers for the state government chosen. At the next session of the legislature of Virginia, on May 13, 1862, that body gave its formal consent to the formation of the State of West Virginia, within the jurisdiction of Vij'ginia, and directed that the act be transmitted to their senators and representatives in congress, and they 38 WEST VIRGINIA. were requested to use their endeavors to obtain the consent of congresa to the admission of the new state into the Union. "At the following session of congress, the application was formally made, first to the senate. Pending its consideration, an amendment to the state constitution was proposed, providing for the gradual abo- lition of slavery, and also for the submission of the amendment to the people of the new state; and if approved by them, the jiresident of the "United States was, by proclamation, to announce the fact, and tlie Btate should be admitted into the Union. In this shape the bill for admission passed the senate, and afterward the house, and was ap- proved by the president. The constitutional convention for the nev.- state held an immediate session, approved the congressional amend- ment, and submitted the constitution thus amended, to the people, who also approved it by an overwhelming majority; and so, now, all that was needed in order to its admission into the Union, was the procla- mation of the president, which Avas accordingly issued; and on the 20th of June, 18G3, the new member, with its motto, " J/on/anf semper liberi" was born into the family of states in the midst of the throes of a mighty revolution, and cradled in storms more terrible and de- structive than any that ever swept among its mountains, but clothed in the majesty of constitutional right. "Until the time fixed by act of congress. West Virginia was not a state, and the movement, therefore, did not interfere with the regular and successful operation of the government of Virginia. As soon, however, as the time for the inauguration of the ncAV state arrived, Gov. Pierpont and the officers of the government of Virginia, in ac- cordance with an act of the legislature, removed to Alexandria, Va., where the seat of government was, and still is located; and A. J. Bore- man, the first governor of West Virginia, was duly installed, and the seat of government temporarily fixed at Wheeling, until the times become more settled, so that the capital of the new state may be located nearer the geographical center of its territory. " The area of the new state is 23,000 square miles — twenty times as large as Rhode Island, more than ten times as large as Delaware, five times as large as Connecticut, three times as large as ^Massachusetts, more than twice as la'rge as J^ew Hampshire, and more than twice as large as Maryland — an area about equal to the aggregate of Rhode Island, Connecticut, Delaware, Massachusetts and Vermont. "According to the census of 1800, it had a Avhite population of 335,000 — a population much greater than any of the new states, at the time of their admission into the Union, and much greater than many of the old states. "It is among the most loyal of the states, for she has always filled her quotas under all calls without a draft: she furnished more than 20,000 soldiers for the Union, and several thousands in excess of all drafts. The revenue of the whole State of Virginia in 1850 was onl}- $533,000, while in 1860 the forty-eight counties composing the new state paid over $000,000 into the state treasury. "The new state has a rich legacy committed to her keeping, and has all the elements to nuike a great and prosperous commonwealth. Lumber, coal, iron, petroleum, salt, etc., abound, and the fertilit}" of her soil is equal to that of most states in the Union. And now that WEST VIRGINIA. 39 Bhe is freed from the incubus of slavery, and wealth and entei-prise are beginning to develop her resources, she will outstrip many of the more favored states and take her place among the foremost common- wealths." The most noted towns of the state are Wheeling and Parkersburg, both of which are on the Ohio. Parkersburg is situated on the river at the mouth of the Little Kanawha, a few miles below Marietta, Ohio, and 100 below Wheeling. It has a connection with the west by the Cincinnati & Marietta railroad, and with the east by the North- western i-ailroad, the southernmost fork of the Baltimore & Ohio rail- road. It is a thriving town of about 7000 inhabitants. The valley of the Little Kanawha is of growing importance from its wealth in pe- troleum: oil wells of great richness are being worked. Just below Parkersburg is the long celebrated Blannerhasset's Island, so charm- ingly described by Wirt in his graceful oratory at the trial of Aaron Burr at Eichmond, half a century ago. Herman Blannerhasset was of wealthy Irish parentage and born in England. He married Miss Adeline Agnew, a grand-daughter of General Agnew, who was with Wolfe at Quebec. She was a most elegant and accomplished woman and he a refined and scholarly man. In 1798 he began his improve- ments upon the island. In 1805, Aaron Burr landed on the Island, where he was entertained with hosi^itality by the family. Wheeling is on the east bunk of Ohio Biver, and on both sides of Wheeling creek, 351 miles from Bichmond, 56 miles from Pittsburg, and 365 above Cincinnati. The hills back of the city come near the river, so as to leave but a limited area for building, so that the place is forced to extend along the high alluvial bank for two miles. A fine stone bridge over Wheeling creek connects the upper and lower portions of the city. Wheeling is the most important place on the Ohio Biver between Cincinnati and Pittsburg. It is surrounded by bold hills containing inexhaustible quantities of bituminous coal, from which the numerous manufacturing establishments are supplied at a small expense. The place contains several iron foundries, cotton mills, and factories of various kinds. A. large business is done in the buildinii' of steam- boats. Population 1860, 14,000, The National Boad, irom Cumberland across the Alleghany Mountains to St. Louis, passes through Wheeling, and the Baltimore and Ohio Bailroad terminates here, making this place a great thoroughfare of travel between the, east and west. The Ohio Biver is crossed here by a magnificent wire sus- pension bridge, erected at a cost of upward of $200, 000. Its span, one of the longest in the world, measures 1,010 feet. The hight of the towers is 153 feet above low water mark, and 60 above the abutments. The entire bridge is supported by 12 wire cables, 1,380 feet in length and 4 inches in diameter, each composed of 550 strands. These cables are laid in pairs, 3 pairs on each side of the flooring. In 1769 Col. Ebenezer Zane, his brothers Silas and Jonathan, with some others from the south branch of the Potomac, visited the Ohio for the pur- pose of making improvements, and severally proceeded to select posi- tions for their future residence. They chose for their residence the site now occupied by the city of Wheeling, and having made the requisite preparations returned to their former homes, and brought out their families the ensuing 40 WEST VIRGINIA. year. The Zaiies vveie men of enterprise, tempered with prudence, and di- rected by sound judgment. To the bravery and good conduct of these three brothers, the Wheeling settlement was mainly indebted for its security and preservation during the war of the revolution. Soon after the settlement of this place other settlements were made at different points, both above and be- low Wheeling, in the country on Buftalo, Short and Grave creeks. Tlic name of Wheeling was orhjiinaWy Weeling, which in the Delaware lan- guage signifies the phice of a licnd. At a very early day, some whites de- scending the Ohio in a boat, stopped at the mouth of the creek and were mur- dered by Indians. The savages cut ofi" the head of one of their victims, and placing it on a pole with its face toward the rivei*, called the spot Wecling. i- V (!(' .^"^'^ Soiii/iern Mew of WkcdiiKj. Tlie view shows the appearanco of Wheeliii;^ as it is enteroil upon the l!altimi>re and Oliio Railroad. Tht "ti-anilioat lauding and part of tlie city aru seen in tlie central part. The suspension bridge crossing over ti Wlieeling Island on the left. I'art of the railroad depot is on the right. The most important event in the history of AVheeling was the siege of For'u Henry, at the mouth of Wheeling creek, in September, 1777. The fort was (tviginally called Fort Fincastle, and was a place of refuge for the settlers in Duiimore's war. The name was afterward changed to Henry, in honor of Patrick Henry. The Indians who besieged the fort were estimated at from :]S0 to 500 warriors, led on by the notorious Simon Girty. The garrison numbered only 42 fighting men, under the command of Col. Shepherd. The savages made several attempts to force themselves into the fort; they were driven back by the unerring rifle shots of the brave little garrison. A rein- forcement of about 50 men having got into the fort, the Indians raised the siege, having lost from 60 to 100 men. The loss of the garrison was 26 killed, all of whom, excepting three or four, fell in an ambuscade outside the WEST VIRGINIA. 41 walls before the attack on the fort commenced. The heroism of EUzahetli Zane during the siege is worthy of record. This heroine had but recently returned from school at Philadelphia, and was totally unused to such scenes as were daily transpiring on the frontier : "The stock of gunpowder in the fort having been nearly exhausted, it was de- termined to seize the favorable opportunity offered by the suspension of hostilities to send for a keg of gunpowder which was known to be in the house of Ebenezer Zane, about sixty yards from tlie gate of the fort. The person executing this ser- vice would necessarily expose himself to the danger of being shot down by the In- dians, who were 3'et sulliciently near to observe everything that transj^ired about the works. The colonel explained the matter to his men, and, unvrilHng to order one of them to undertake such a desperate enterprise, inquired whether any man would volunteer for the service. Three or four young men promptly stepped for- ward in obedience to the call. The colonel informed them that the weak state of the garrison would not justify the absence of more than one man, and that it was for themselves to decide Avho that person should be. The eagerness felt by each volunteer to undertake the honorable mission prevented them from making the ar- rangement pi'oposed by the commandant; and so much time was consumed in the contention between them that feai's began to arise that the Indians would renew the attack before the powder could be procured. At this crisis, a j'oung lady, the sister- of Ebenezer and Silas Zane, came forward and desired that she might be permitted to execute the service. This proposition seemed so extravagant that it met with a peremptory refusal; but she instantly renewed her petition in terms of redoubled earnestness, and all the remonstrances of the colonel and her relatives failed to dissuade her from her heroic purpose. It was finally represented to her that cither of the young men, on account of his superior fleetness and familiarity Avith scenes of danger, would be moi'e likely than herself to do the work success- fully. She replied that the danger which would attend the enterprise was the 'identical reason that induced her to offer her services, for, as»the gai-rison was very Aveak, no soldier's life should be placed in needless jeopardy, and that if she w^ere to fail her loss would not be felt. Her petition was ultimately granted, and the gate opened for her to pass out. The opening of the gate arrested the attention of several Indians who were straggling through the village. It was noticed that their eyes were upon her as she crossed the open space to reach her brother's house; hut seized, perhaps, with a sudden freak of clemency, or believing tiiat a woman's life was not worth a load of gunpowder, or influenced by some other unexplained motive, they permitted her to pass without molestation. When she reappeared with the powder in her arms the Indians, suspecting, no doubt, the cliaracter of her burden, elevated their tirelocks and discharged a volley at her as she swiftly glided toward the gate, but the balls all flew wide of the mark, and the fearless girl reached the fort in safety with her prize. The pages of history may furnish a parallel to the noble exploit of Elizabeth Zane, but an instance of greater self- devotion and moral intrepidity is not to be found anywhere." Sixteen miles above Wheeling on the river is the thriving business town of Welhhiirg. Eight miles east of this place in a healthy, beau- tiful site among the hills, is the flourishing institution known as Beth- any College. It was founded by Elder Alexander Campbell, and is conducted under the auspices of the Disciples or Christians. Their peculiarity is that they have no creed — just simply a belief in the Bible as the sufficient rule of Christian faith and practice; thus leav- ing its interpretation free to each individual mind. BeloAv Wheeling eleven miles, at the village of Moundsville, on the river flats, is the noted curiosity of this region, the Mammouth Mound. It is 69 feet in height, and is in full view of the passing steamers. — An aged oak, cut down on its summit some years since, showed by its concentric circles that it was about 500 years old. 42 AVEST VIRGINIA. Point Pleasant is a small village at the junction of the Kanawha with the Ohio. It is noted as the site of the most bloody battle ever fought with the Indians in Virginia — the battle of Point Pleasant — which took place in Dun- more's war, Oct. 10, 1774. The Virginians, numbering 1,100 men, were under the command of Gen. Andrew Lewis. The Indians were under the celebrated Shawnee chieftain Cornstalk, and comprised the flower of the Shawnee, Wyandot, Delaware, Mingo and Cayuga tribes. The action lasted from sunrise until sunset, and was contested with the most obstinate bravery on both sides. The Virginians at length were victorious, but with a loss of more than 200 of their number in killed and wounded, among whom were some of their most valued officers. This event was made the subject of a rude song, which is still preserved among the mountaineers of western Vir- ginia: SONG ON THE SHAWNEE BATTLE. Let us mind the tenth day of October, By which the heathen were confounded, Seventy-four, which causX;d woe. Upon the banks of the Ohio. The Indian savages they did cover The pleasant banks of the Ohio. Col. Lewis and some noble captains Did down to death like Uriah go, The battle beginning in the morning, Alas I their heads wound up in napkins, Throughout the day it lashed sore, Upon the banks of the Ohio. Till the evening shades were returning down Upon the banks of the Ohio. Kings lamented their mighty fallen Upon the mountains of Gilboa, Judgment precedes to execution. And now we mourn for brave Hugh Allen, Let fame throughout all dangers go. Far from the banks of the Ohio. Our heroes fought with resolution Upon the banks of the Ohio. bless the mighty King of Heaven For all his wondrous works below, ^ Seven score lay dead,^nd wounded Who hath to us the victory given, Of champions that did face their foe, Upon the banks of the Ohio. Ceredo is a new town established by Eli Thayer, of Massachusetts, just before the rebellion, and settled by New England emigrants. It is on the Ohio river, about five miles above the line of West Virginia and Kentucky. The settlement was nearly broken up by the rebel- lion. A few miles above it is Gruyandotte, which was mostly burnt in the war. Charleston is the most important town in West Virginia excepting- Wheeling and Parkersburg. It is in the rich valley of the Kanawha, 4G miles east of the Ohio river, and contains several thousand people. The mineral wealth of this valley is immense in salt and coal. In coal alone, it has been said, this valley could sujiply the wliole world for fifty years, if it could be had from no other source. The Kanawha salt works commence on the river near Charleston and extend on both sides for nearly fifteen miles.' Millions of bushels of salt are annually manufiictured. The salt water is drawn from wells bored in solid rock frojn 300 to 500 feet in depth. Bituminous coal, which abounds in the neighborhood, is used in the evaporation of the water. Lewisburg is an important town near the southeastern line of the state, on the direct road from Charleston to Eichmond, about 100 miles east from the former, and 200 west from the latter; near it and in the same county, are the Blue Sulphur and White Sulphur Springs: the latter, the most celebrated watering place in the south: long the fa- vorite resort of the wealthy ])lanters and prominent politicians of the south. WEST VIRGINIA. 43 The situation of the White Sxilphur Springs is charming, it is in a beautiful valley environed by softly curving mountains. Fifty acres or more are occui^ied with lawns and walks, and the cabins and cot- tages for the guests, built in rows around the public aj)artments, the dining-room, the ball-room, etc., which give the place quite a village air. The rows of cottages are variously named, as Alabama row, Louisiana, Paradise, Baltimore, Virginia, Greorgia, Wolf and Bachelor rows, Broadway, the Virginia lawn, the Spring, the Colonnade, and other sj)ecialities. The cottages are built variously, of brick, wood and logs, one story high. The place is 205 miles west from Eichmond, and 242 southwest of Washington City. In the northern part of the state, in the rich valley of the Monon- gahela, are some thriving noted towns, as Moi-gantown, Clarksburg, Weston, etc. At the latter place is the state Asylum for the Insane. The Baltimore & Ohio railroad is doing much for the development of this region of the state. This great work of engineering skill is here given a more than passing notice. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 379 miles in length, extending; from the waters of the Chesapeake, at Baltimore, to those of the Ohio, at Wheel- ing, is one of the greatest works of engineering skill on the continent. This im- portant undertaking owes its origin to the far-reaching sa- gacity of Philip E. Thomas, a Quaker merchant of Balti- more, who lived to see its completion, although nearly thirty years had elapsed from the time of its commence- ment. At that period, Bal- timore city was worth hut $25,000,000, yet it unhesita- tingly embarked in an enter- prise which cost 31,000,000. The first stone was laid on the 4th of July, 1828, by the venerable Charles Car- roll, of Carrollton, who pro- nounced it, next to signing the declar&.tiou of indepen- dence, the most important Tray Kun Viaduct, B. & 0. Railroad. act of his life. This eleffant structure is of cast iron, COO feet in length, and " T'Viitj -n-oa of o t'oi.tt- qotItt 150 feet above the level of the stream. .^^^ ^fj^ '7 . ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ !-7 period in the history oi rail- ways ; and during the progress of the work, from year to year, old theories were exploded and new principles introduced, increasing in boldness and originality as it advanced. Its annual reports went forth as text books ; its workshops were practical lecture rooms, and to have worthily graduated in this school, is an hon- orable passport to scientific service in any part of the world. In its struggles with unparalleled difficulties — financial, physical, legislative and legal — the gallant little state of Maryland found men equal to each emergency as it arose, and the 44 WEST VIRGINIA. development of so much talent and hii;;h character in various departments, should not be esteemed the smallest benefit which the country has derived from this great enterprise." '•The line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, traversing the Alleghanics, has already become somewhat classic ground. The vicinity of Harpers Ferrj;^, old Fort Frederick, Cumberland, and other portions along the Potomac lliver, have long been known to the world for their imposing scenery, as well as for their historical interest. It is bej^ond Cumberland, however, that the grandest and most effective views on this route are presented. The Piedmont grade ; Oakland, with its inviting summer atmosphere; Valley River P'alls ; the Monongahela, and other attractive points, inspire wonder in all who witness them. Nor should the grand scientific features of the Baltimore and Ohio Road bo overlooked. To say nothing of its unique and most successfully planned grades (by which an elevation of nearly three thousand feet above tide is reached), there are its numerous splendid bridges of iron, and brick, and stone ; its massive build- ings of all kinds; its sylidly arched tunnels, and numerous other features, devel- oping the greatest skill and ingenuity upon the part of the strong minds which wrought them. The longest finished tunnel in America is Kinywood Tunnel, 2G1 miles from Baltimore ; it is four fifths of a mile in length, and cost more than a million of dollars ! Our engraving of 'Tray Run Viaduct,' " says Leslie's Pictorial, from which tliis is copied, " is from an accurate and faithful drawing, made upon the spot, by Mr. IX C. Hitchcock, our artist, wlio has also been engaged in taking numerous views on this attractive route for the London Hlustrated News. Appropriate to our no- tice of the Tray liun Viaduct, Ave may quote the following paragraphs from tlie ' Book of the Great Railway Celebration of 1857,' published by the Appletons : Clieat River is a rapid mountain stream, of a dark coffee colored water, which is sup- posed to take its hue from the forests of laurel, hemlock and black spruce in which it lias its rise. Our road crossed the stream at the foot of Cranberry gi-ade by a viaduct. This is composed of two noble spans of iron, roofed in on abutments, and a pier of solid free- stone taken from a neigliboring quarry. Arrived at this point, we fairly entered the ' Cheat River valley,' ^vhich presents by far the grandest and most boldly pictm-e?que scenery to be found on the line of this road, if indeed it is not the finest series of railrofid views on our continent. The European travelers in our party were as much enraptured by it as were those of us who have never visited tlie mountains, lakes and glens of Scotia or Switzer- land. For several miles, we ran along the steep mountain side, clinging, as it were, to the gigantic cliffs, our cars like great cages suspended — thougliupon the safest and most solid of beds — midway, as it were, between heaven and earth. At one moment tlie view vras confined to our immediate locality, hemmed in on every side, as we were, by the towering mouatain spurs. At the next, a slight curve in the road opened to view fine stretches of the deep valley, witli the darlc river flowing along its bottom, and glorious A'iews of the for- est-covered slopes descending from the peaks to the water's edge. Amazed at the grand- eur of the ever-varying scenery of this region, a French gentleman is said to have ex- claimed in ecstacy, ' JWa.9»JA5«c.' Ztrcis nossinq likczisin Frnrice! ' The engineering dif- ficulties, overcome in the part of the road within the first few miles west of Cheat River bridge, must have been appalling , but for us the rough places had been made smooth as the prairie levels. Alter crossing this river itself, at Rowlesburg, the next jx)int was to as- cend along its banks the 'Cheat River hill.' The ravine of Kyer's run, a mile from the bridge, 7(i feet deep, was crossed by a solid embankment. Then, after bold cutting along the steep, rocky hill side, we reached Buckeye hollow, -which is 108 t'eet below the road level, and finally came to Tray run, which we crossed at a higlit of 150 feet above its original bed by a splendid viaduct, fJOO feet long, founded on a massive base of masonry piled upon the solid rock below. These liaducts are of iron — designed by Mr. Albert Fink, one of Mr. Latrobe's assistants — and are exceedingly graceful, as well as very substantial struc- tures. When we reached the west end of the great Tray run viaduct, the cars halted, and the company alighted for a better view of the works. A walk of a few feet brought us to the brow of the prcci])ice overlooking the river, nearly .300 feet below. The view from this spot, both of the scenery and the grand strucliire which so splendidly spanned the immense mount- ain ravine, Avas tiaily inspiring. From our great elevation the stream appeared to be almost beneath our feet, an illusion i)romptly dispelled when the strongest and longest armed among us failed to throw a stone far enough to drop in its bed. With the entire train full of guests, the band also, alighted here, and takinii; position near the clift", struck up the pop- ular air of ' Love Not,' in sweet harmony with the emotions inspired by the scene. KENTUCKY. Kentucky was originally included in thelimits of Virginia, and the name, said to signify, in the Indian tongue, "The dark and bloody ground," is in- dicative of her early conflicts with a wily and savage foe. The first ex- plorer of her territory of whom we have any very definite knowledge wa?^ Col. James Smith, who traveled westward in 1766, from Holston Eivcr, witli three men and a mulatto slave. The beautiful tract of country near the Kentucky lliver appears to have been reserved by the Indians as a Innitlvg ground, and consequently none of their settlements were found there. The dark forests and cane thickets of Kentucky- separated the Creeks, Cherokces and Catawbas of the south, from the bostlJc tribes of the Shawnees, Wyandots ajid Delawares of the north. In 1767, John Findley and sonic others made a trading expedition from North Carolina to this region. In 1769, Daniel Boone (the great pioneer of Kentucky), with five othens, among whom was Findley, undertook a journey to explore the country. After a long fatiguing march over a mountainous wilderness, they arrived upon its borders, and from an eminence discovered the beautiful valley of the Ken- tucky. Boone and his companions built a cabin on lied lliver, from whence they made various excursions. Boone being out hunting one day, in com- pany with a man named Stuart, was surprised and both taken prisoners by the Indians. They eventually succeeded in making their escape. On re- gaining their camp, they found it dismantled and deserted. The fate of its inmates was never ascertained. After an absence of nearly three years, Boone returned to his family in North Carolina. In 1770, Col. James Knox led into Kentucky a party from Holston, on (jlinch River, who remained in the country about the same length of time with Boone's party, and thoroughly explored the middle and southern part of the country. Boone's party traversed the northern and middle region with gre^t attention. Although both parties were in the country together, they 45 Ar.MS or Ken'tucky. 4{j KENTUCKY. never met. When these pioneers returned, they gave glowinp: flescription= of the fertility of the soil throughout the western territories of Virginia anj North Carolina. The lands given to the Virginia troops for their services in the French war were to be located on the western waters, and within two years after the return of Boone and Knox, surveyors were sent out for this purpose. In 1773, Capt. Bullitt led a party down the Ohio to the Falls, where a camp was constructed and fortified. In the summer of 1774, parties of surveyors and hunters followed, and within the year James Harrod erected a log cabin where Ilarrodsburg is now built; this soon grew into a settlement or station — the oldest in Kentucky. In 1775, Daniel Boone constructed a fort, afterward called Boonesborough, during which time his party was exposed to fierce attacks from the Indians. By the middle of /Vpril, the fort was completed, and soon after his wife and daughters joined him and resided in the fort — the first white women who ever stood on the banks of Kentucky Biver. In 1775, the renowned pioneer Simon Kenton erected a log cabin where the town of Washington now stands, in Mason county. In the winter of this year, Kentucky was formed into a county by the legislature of Virginia. In the spring of 1777, the cou'rt of quarter sessions held its first sitting at Ilar- rodsburg. The years 1780 and 1781 were distinguished for a great emigration to Ken- tucky, and great activity in land speculations, and by inroads of the Indians. In 1780, an expedition of Indians and British troops, under Col. Byrd, threat- ened the settlements with destruction. Cannon were employed against the stockade forts, some of the stations were destroyed, and the garrisons taken. In 1781, every portion of the country was continually in alarm, and many lives were lost. The most important battle between the whites and Indians ever fought on its soil was on the 19th of August, 1782, near the Blue Lick Springs. The celebrated Col. Boone bore a prominent part in this engage- ment, in which he lost a son. The whites numbered but 182, while the In- dians were twice or thrice that number. From the want of due caution in advancing against the enemy, they were, after a short but severe action, routed with the loss of seventy-seven men and twelve wounded. Kentucky being the first settled of the western states, a large number of expeditions were sent out by her from time to time against the Indians in the then wilderness coun- try north of the Ohio; these were mostly within the present limits of Ohio, which thus became the battle ground of Kentucky, and was watered with the blood of her heroic pioneers. After the revolutionary war, there was a period of political discontent. This arose partly from the inefficient protection of Virginia and the old fed- eral congress against the inroads of the Indians, and partly by a distrust lest the general government should surrender the right to navigate the Missis- sippi to its mouth. Kentucky was the central scene of the imputed intrigues of Aaron Burr and his coadjutors to form a western republic. AVhat the precise designs of Burr really were has perhaps never been fully understood. Kentucky took an active part in the war of 1812. After the surrender of Hull at Detroit, the whole quota of the state, consisting of upward of 5,000 volunteers, was called into active service. In addition to these, a force of mounted volunteers was raised, and at one time upward of 7,000 Kentuckians are said to have been in the field, and such was the desire in the state to KENTUCKl 47 enter into tlie contest that executive authority was obliged to interpose to limit the number. At this period, Isaac Shelby, a hero of the revolutionary war, was governor of the state. At the barbarous massacre of the Elver Raisin, and also in the unfortunate attempt to relieve Fort Meigs, many of her brave sons perished. In the recent war with Mexico, several of her distinguished citizens engaged in the contest. Kentucky was separated from Virginia in 1786, after having had several conventions at Danville. In 1792, it was received infeo the Union as an in'- dependent state. The first constitution was formed in 1790, the second in 1796. The financial revulsion which followed the second war with Great Britain was severely felt in Kentucky. The violence of the crisis was much enhanced in this state by the charter of forty independent banks in 1818, with a capital of nearly ten millions of dollars, which were permitted to re- deem their notes with the paper of the bank of Kentucky. The state was soon flooded with the paper of these banks. This soon depreciated, and the state laws were such that the creditor was obliged to receive his dues at one half their value. The people of the state became divided into two parties; the debtor party, which constituted the majority, was called the Relief, and the creditors the Anti-Relief party. The judges of the courts declared the acts of the legislature, in sustaining the currency, unconstitutional. The ma- jority attempted to remove them from office by establishing new courts; the people became divided into the "new court" and "old court" parties. The contest was finally decided in the canvass of 1826, when the old court party pervailed. Kentucky is bounded N. by the Ohio River, separating it from the states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois; E. by Virginia; W. by the Mississippi River, sepa- rating it from Missouri, and S. bv Tennessee. It is situated between 36° 30' and 39° 10' N. Lat., and between 81° 50' and 89° 20' W. Long. Its length is about 400 miles, and its breadth 170 miles, containing 37,680 square miles. Kentucky presents a great diversity of surface. In the eastern part, where it is bordered by the Cumberland Mountains, there are numerous lofty eleva- tions; and on the Ohio River, through nearly the whole extent of the state, there is a strip of hilly but fertile land from five to twenty miles in breadth. On the margin of the Oiaio are numerous tracts of bottom lands, which are periodically overflowed. Between the hilly country of the more mountain- ous eastern counties and Grreen River is a fertile tract, frequently called the "garden of the state." This is in the blue limestone region, in the midst of which is the beautiful town of Lexington. The line demarking this region passes from the Ohio round the heads of Licking and Kentucky Rivers, Dick's River, and down Great Green River to the Ohio; and within this compass of above one hundred miles square is found one of the most fertile and extraordinary countries on which the sun has ever shone. The soil is of a loose, deep and black mold, without sand — on first-rate lands, from two to three feet deep — and exceedingly luxuriant in all its productions. It is well watered by fine springs and streams, and its beautiful climate and the salubrity of the country are unequalled ; the winter, even, being seldom so inclement as to render the housing of cattle necessary. In a state of nature, nearly the whole surface of this region was covered with a dense forest of majestic trees, and a close undergrowth of gigantic reeds, forming what in the country are called canebrakes. In the southern part, however, on the head waters of Green River and its tributaries, is an extensive tract, thinly 48 KEXTUCKY wooded, and covered in summer with high grass growing amid scattered and stunted oaks. Struck with the contrast this region presented to the luxu- riant forests of the neigboring districts, the first settlers gave the country the unpromising name of "■barrens." In 1800, the legislature considering this tract but of little value, made a •gratuitous grant of it to actual settlers. This land ])roved to be excellent for grain, and also adapted to the raising of cattle. The whole state, below the mountains, has, at the usual depth of eight feet, a bed of limestone, which has frequent apertures. The rivers have generally worn deep channels in the calcareous rocks over which they flow. There are precipices on the Ken- tucky River of solid limestone 300 feet high. Iron ore and coal are widely diffused; coal, especially, occupies an extensive field. Salt springs are nu- merous, and mineral springs are found in many places. The great agricul- tural productions arc hemp, flax, Indian corn, tobacco, wheat and live stock. More than half of all the hemp raised in the Union is grown in Kentucky. Population, in 1790, 73,077 ; in 1820, 5G4,317; in 1840, 779,828; in 1850. 982,-105 ; in ISGO, 1,185,5G7, of whom 225,490 were slaves. ^' Sovih ea'iiem iitio oj r>niikfort. Showing tlie appear;inco of tlie pl:-,cp from the railrop.d. The snutlunu cntraiue of tho tunnel Ihrousli the limcstmip. bluff, iind under tlie State Arsenal and foot path to tho Cemetery, is sien on the ri-ht The r4il)itol and some other puhlio Ijuildings are .seen in the central part, Kentucky Kiver in front on tho left. Frankfort, the capital of Kentucky, is 25 miles N. W. from Lexington, and 53 E. from Louisville. It is beautifully situated on the right or north - tMist bank of Kentucky Kiver, 60 miles above its mouth, in the midst of the wild and picturesque scenery which renders that stream so remarkable. The city stands on an elevated plain between the river and the high bluffs, which rise 150 feet immediately behind the town. The river, which is navigabla for steamboats to this pfaoe, is nearly 109 yards wide, and flows through ;j deep channel of limestone rock. A chain bridge crosses tho river here, con neeting the city with South Frankfort, its suburb. The railroad from Lex- KENTUCKY 49 State IIousk, Kuankfokt. ington passes into the city in a tunnel through the limestone rock or lediie on which the State Arsenal is erected. Frankfort is well built, and has fine edifices of brick and Kentucky marble. The State House is a handsome ed- ifice of white marble. The ^^ ~"'~^:t?^-^ city is well supplied with ex- .'^(^t^ '?ft=iafeE.„ cellent spring water, which is ^ conveyed into the town bv '"' iron pipes. The State Peni- tentiary is located here, and the trade of the place is fa- cilitated by railroads in vari- ous directions. The Ken- tucky Military Institute, a thriving institution, is in the vicinity of Franktbrt. Popu- lation about 5,000. "Frankfort was established by the Virginia legislature ir 178t), though the first survey of GOO acres was made by Robert McAfee, on the Itith of July, 1773. The seat of government was located in 1792, and the first session of the assembly was held in 1793. The public buildings not being ready, the legislature assembled in a large frame house belonging to Maj. James Love, on the bank of the river, in the lower part of the city.'" The Frankfort Cemetery is laid out on the summit of the high and commanding bluffs which ininie- diatoly rise in an eastern direc- tion ironi the city. The "Mili- tary Monument" (an engraving of which is annexed) was erected in pursuance of an act of the leiiisla- turc, Feb., 1848. The ibllowing inscriptions and names are en- graved upon it, viz : Military Monument Erectkd hy Kentucky, A. D., 1S60. Mexico^ Lt. J. W. Powell ; Jiooiies- fjoroiiffh, Harmars Defeat^ Capt. J. .VtcMurtsy; Montereij, P. M. Bar- bour; Bucna T7a- to, Col. William \\. McKee, Lieut. Col. Clay, Capt. Wm. T. Willis. Adjutant E. P.Vaughn; I\iisin. Col. John Allen, Maj. Penja- Hi in Craves, Capt. John VVoolfolk. (/apt. N. G. S. Hart, Capt. James Meale, Capt. Robert Edwards, C;ipt. Virgil Mc- Cracken, Capt. William Price, Capt. John Edmundson, Cajit. Jolin S!n)pson! Capt. PiVica! llickiiuia, I.ieut. John Williamson; Thames, Col. Wm. Whitley, Capt. ElijiUi SIlI.ITARY MONIIBIKNT, FkaNKFOIIT. Tlio BiiKill iiinnuiiii-iit in iVcnt i,s tli.-it of IM.i.j. Ti.-n-- bour; ill tiie (ii--it:inri' is sliow;. tliat of Col. P.. M. .Tuliii.soii. 50 KENTUCKY. Craig, Lieut. Robert Logan, Lieut. Thoi?. C. Graves, Lieut. Thos. Overton, Lieut. Francis China, Ensign Levi Wells, Ensign .Shavvhan, Surgeon Alex. Mont- gomery, Surgeon Thomas C. Davis, Surgeon John Irvin, Surgeon Thos. Mcllvainc; Indian Wars, Col. John Floj'd, Col. Nathaniel Hart, Col. Walker Daniel, Col. Wm. Christian, Col. Kice Galloway, Col. James Ilarrod, Col. Wm. Lynn, Maj. Evan Shelby, Maj. Bland Ballard, Capt. Christ Irvin, Capt. Wm. McAfee, Capt. John Kennedy, Capt. Christopher Crepps, Capt. Kog'ers, Capt. Wm. Bryant, Capt. Tip- ton, Capt. Chapman, Capt. McCracken, Capt. James Shelby, Capt. Samuel Grant, Supv^r Hanc'y Taylor, Supv'r Willis Lee; Massissinaway, St. Clair's Defeat, Col. Wm. Oldham; Estill's Defeat, Capt. James Estill, Lieut. South; Tippecanoe, Col. Joseph II. Daviess, (bl. Abram Owen; Fort Meigs, Col. Wm. Dudley, Capt. John C. Morrison, Capt. Chris'r Irvin, Capt. Joseph Clark, Capt. Thomas Lewis; Blue Licks, Col. John Todd, Col. Stephen Trigg, Major Silas Ilarlan, Maj. Wm. McBride, Capt. Edward Bulger, Capt. John Gordon, Capt. Isaac Boone. The principal battles and campaigns in which her sons devoted their lives to their country are inscribed on the bands, and beneath the same are the names of the officers who fell, 'i'he names of her soldiers who died for their country are too numerous to be inscribed on any column. By order of the legislature, the name of Col. J. J. Hardin, of the 1st Keg. Illinois Infantry, a son of Kentucky, who fell at the battle of J^uena Vista, is inscribed hereon. Kentucky has erected this column in gratitude equally to her officers and soldiers. To the memory of Col. Rich.vrd M. John.sox, a faithful pul)lic servant for nearly half a century, as a member of the Kentucky legislature and senator in congress. Author of the Sunday Mail Report, and of the laws for the abolishment for debt in Kentucky and in the United States. Distinguished for his valor as a colonel of a Kentucky regiment at the battle of the Thames. For four years vice-president of the United States. Kentucky, his native state, to mark the sense of his eminent services in the cabinet and in the field, has erected this monument in the resting place of her illustrious dead. Richard Mentor Johnson, born at Bryant's Station, on the 17th day of October, 1781 ; died in Frankfort, Ky., on the 19th day of No- vember, 1850. Philip Norbourne Barrour, born in Henderson, Kentucky, graduated -with merit at West Point in 1829; and immediately commissioned Lieutenant 3d Regi- ment U. S. Infantry; captain by brevet for valor in the Florida War; served with distinction at Palo Alto; major by brevet for distinguished gallantry and skill at Resaca de la Palma. He fell at the head of his command, covered with honor and glory, at the storming of Monterey, Sept. 21; 1846. Florida, Palo Alto, Resaca de Palma, Monterey. Kentucky has erected this monument to a brave and noble son. "At its session of 1844-45, the legislature of Kentucky adopted measures to have the mortal remains of the celebrated pioneer; Daniel Boone, and those of his wife, removed from their place of burial on the banks of the Missouri, for the purpose of interment in the public cemetery at Frankfort. The consent of the surviving relations of the deceased having been obtained, a commission was appointed, under whose superintendence the removal was effected; and the 13th of September, 1845, was fixed upon as the time when the ashes of the venerable dead would be committed with fitting ceremonies to the place of their final repose. The deep feeling excited by the occasion was evinced by the as- sembling of an immense concourse of citizens from all parts of the state, and the ceremonies were most imposing and impi'essive. A procession, extending moro than a mile in length, accompanied the coffins to the grave. The hearse, decorated with evergreens and flowers, and drawn by four white horses, was placed in its as- signed position in the line, accompanied, as pall bearers, by the following distin- guished pioneers, viz: Col. Richard M. Johnson, of Scott; General James Taylor, of Campbell, Capt. James Ward, of Mason ; Gen. Robert B. McAfee and Peter Jor« dan, of Mercer ; Waller Bullock, Esq., of Fayette ; Capt. Thos. Joyce, of Louisville KENTUCKY. 51 Mr. Landin Sneed, of Franklin; Col. John Johnston, of the state of Ohio; Major Z. Williams, of Kenton, and Col. Wm. Boone, of Shelb}-. The procession was ac- companied by several military companies, and by the members of the Masonic Fra- ternity, and the Independent order of Odd Fellows, in rich regalia. Arrived at the grave," the company was brought togetiier in a beautiful hollow near the grave, as- cending from the center on every side. Here the funeral ser vices were perform- ed. The hymn was given out by the Kev. :Mr. Godcll, of the Baptist Church; prayer by Bishop Soule, of the Metho- dist E. Church ; ora- tion by the Honora- l)le John J. Critten- den ; closing prayer by the Rev. J. J. Bullock, of the Pros- l)yterian Church, and benediction by the Kev. P. 8. Fall, of the Christian Church. The coffins were then lowered into the graves. The spot where the graves are situated is as beautiful as na- ture and art com- bined can make it.' " Graves of P.vNir.L IJhoxf, and his Wiff, at Fkankfort. The graves of Boatie ami his wife are withdUt a moniiinenf save tlie forest scene by which they are surrounded. T!ie spot where lliev were interred is at the foot of the two trees, around which is a sinipU- hoard seat. It is near the edge of the liigh Iiluff rising from tlie river. The beautiful valley of Kentucky Eiver is seen in the extreme distance. Only two persons were present of all tlie assembled thousands who had known Boone personally. One of these was the venerable Col. John Johnston, of Ohio, long an agent of the U. S. government over the Indians, having been appointed to that office by Wash- ington. The other v/as a humble old man named Ellison Williams, who walked barefoot from Covington to Frankfort, a distance o.f sixty miles, to see Boone's bones buried, but he was a silent mourner and an entire stranger in that vast crowd. He left as his dying request that he should be buried by the side of Boone, and the legislature of Kentucky in 18G0 appropriated ninety dollars for that purpose. At the same session they passed a bill ap- propriating two thousand dollars to erect a monument over the remains of Boone and liis wife. The originator of the bill was the Hon. Samuel Hay- craft, senator from Hardin, who advocated the measure in a speech of "al- most matchless beautj', eloquence and patriotism." Harrodsburg, the county seat of Merter county, is situated near the -eographical center of the state, thirty miles south from Frankfort, on an eminence, 1 mile from Salt River and 8 miles from Kentucky River. It contains the county buildings, 7 churches, 2 banks 25 stores, several manu- facturing establishments, the Kentucky University, 2 female colleges, and about 2,500 inhabitants. Bacon College, founded in 1836, under the pat- ronage of the Christian denomination, is located in this place. The Har- r,9 KENTUCKY. rodsbnrp^ Sprinj^s are celebrated for the medicinal virtue of their waters, and for the beauty and extent of the adjoiniiig grounds. According to some authorities, Harrodsburg was the first settled place in Kentucky. In July, 1773. tlie McAfee company from Bottetourt county, Va., vi.sited this region, and surveyed lands on Salt River. Capt. Janiod Ilirrod. with forty-one men, descended the Ohio lliver from the Mononga- \\'A:\. in May, 1774, and penetrating into the intervening forest made ITu" M-iiifipal camp about one hundred yards below the town spring, under the branches of a large elm tree. About the middle of Juno, Capt. Ilarrod an'l companions laid oiF a town plot (which included the camp), and erected a number of cabins. The place received the name of Harrodstown, afterward Oidtown, and finally the present name of Harrodsburg. The first corn raised in Kentucky was in 1775, by John Harmon, in a field at the east end of Harrodsburg. During the year 1777, the Indians, in great numbers, col lected about Harrodsburg, in order, it was supposed, to prevent any corn being raised for the support of the settlers. In this period of distress and peril, a lad by the name of Ray, seventeen years of age, rendered himself an object of general favor by his courage and enterprise. He often rose before day, and left the fort on an old horse to procure (by hunting) food for the garrison. This horse'was the only one left unslaughtered by the Indians of forty brought to the country by Major M'Gary. He proceeded, on these occasions, cautiously to Salt River, generally riding in the bed of some small stream to conceal his course. When sufficiently out of hearing, he would kill his load of game and bring it in to the suffering people of the fort after nightfall. Louisville, the scat of justice for Jefferson county, is the largest city in the state, and, next to Cincinnati and Pittsburg, the most important on the Ohio. It is situated on the left bank of the river, at the head of the rapids, ()5 miles by railroad W. of Frankfort, 130 below Cincinnati, 590 W. byS. IVom Washington, and 1.411 above New Orleans. The city is built on a gentle ac- clivity, 75 feet above low watermark, on a slightly undulating plain. Eight handsome streets, nearly two miles in length, run east and west, parallel with the river: they are crossed by more than 30 others running at right angles. The situation and surrounding scenery of Louisville are beautiful, and from some parts is had a delightful view of the Ohio River and of the town of New Albany, a few miles below. Its immediate trade extends into all the surrounding country, and em- braces within the 5k\ hifirmari/ is a Catholic benevolent institution. The Kcittiic,:'j His- f'lriad Society, in this place, "was incorporated in 1838: it has collected va.iua- ])]e documents relating to the early history of the state and of the v.est. The jlercantile Library Association has a large and valuable collection of 1)Ooks. The Arlcsiun Well, at Louisville, sends up immense quantities of minerai v.'ater of rare medicinal value in various complaints, proving a bless- ing as great as it was unexpected to the citizens. The follovvdng, relative to the first settlement, etc., of Louisville, is from Collins' Historical Sketches of Ky.: •'uiitiin Thom^i.? Bullitt, of Viriiinia. uncle of toe late Alexander Scott !>n!litt, vvix) w.is the first Iieuteiiant-o;overnorof Kcntuck}^ is said to have laid off [jonisvilio i;i iTVo. Tliis was before the first log caldn was built 'm Kentucky. For sovcnd years tii'ter this, the silence of the forest was undisturbed by the white man. The •(ilacc was occasionally visited by different persons, l)ut no settlement was made un- til 1T7S. In tlit^ spring of this year, a ptrty, consisting of a small number of families, Ciuno to the Falls with George Rogers Clark, and were left by him on an 54 KENTUCKY. island noar tho Kenfuclcy shore, now called Corn Island. The name is suppose 1 to have Vjcon derived from the circumstance that the settlers planted their first In diiin corn on tliis island. 'i'iiese settlers were sixty or seventy miles distant from any other settlement, and had nothing hut their insular position to defend tiiem from the Indians. The posts in the \Valja.sli country, oiicupied In' the British, served as points of support for tlie incursions of the savages. After these had been taken by Clark, the setthira were inspired with eonfidcnce, and. in the fall of 1778, removed from the island ta the site now occupied by Louisville. Here a block house was erected, and tlie number of settlers was increased l)y the arrival of other emigrants from Virginia. in 17S(), the legislature of Virginia passed 'an act for establishing the town of Louisville, at the falls of Ohio.' By this act, 'John Todd, jr., Stephen Trigg. Geo. Slaughter, John Floyd, William Pope, (ieorge Meriwether, Andrew Hynos, James Hiiliivan, gentlemen,' were appointed trustees to lay off the town on a tract of one thousand acres of land, which had been granted to John Connelly by the British government, and v.-hich he had forfeited by adiiering to the English monarch. Each purchaser was to Ijuildon his own lot 'a dwelling house sixteen feet by twenty at least, with a brick or stone chimney, to be finished within two years from the day of s.ale.' On account of the interruptions caused by the inroads of the Indians, the time was al'terward extended. 'J'he state of the settlers was one of constant danger and anxiety. Their foes Avere continually prowling around, and it was risking their lives to leave the fort. The settlement at the falls was more exposed than those in tl;e interior, on ac- count of the facility with which the Indians could cross and recross the river, and the dilEculties in tlie way of pursuing them. The savages frequently crossed the river, and after killing some of the settlers, and conimitting depredations upon property, recrossed and escaped. In 17S(), Colonel (ieorge Slaughter arrived at tiie l'\alls with one hundred and lifty state troops. The inhabitants were inspired witli a feeling of security whieh led them frerjuently to expose themselves with too little caution. 'J'heir foes v/ere ever on the watch, and Avere continually destroying valuable lives. Danger and deatii crouched in every path, and lurked behind every tree. Medical and Law Colleges, Louiavilie. The following inscriptions arc copied from monuments in the graveyards of Louisville, the first three being in the old yard in llio city, the remainder in the Cave Iliil Cuuietcry: Erected by Dr. J. M. Tiilbot to the memory of bis Father, Capt. IsiiAM Talbot, who de- parted this life July ^0, 1839, in his Slst year, lie was boru iu V^irgiuia. At a tender iijje KENTUCKY. 55 he entered the Army of the Revolution, was in the memorable battles of Brandy wine, Ger- mnntDwn and Monmouth. Visited Ky. in '79, and after his permanent location in '82, was in the disastrous engagement with the Indians at the Lower Blue Licks. He sustained through life the character of a high minded, honorable gentleman. His Honesty and In- tegrity were never questioned, and far better than all, he died with a bright hope of enjoying eternal Life beyond the grave. Rev. Isaac McCoy, born June 13th, 1784, died June 21st, 1S36. For near ."iO years, his entire lime and energies were devoted to the civil and religious improvement of the Abo- riginal tribes of this country. Ho projected and founded the plan of their Colonization, their only hope, the imperishable monument of his wisdom and benevolence. The Indian's Friend, for them he loved through life, For them in death he breathed his final prayer. Now from his toil he rests — the care — the strife — And waits in heaven, his works to follow there. '' To the memory of Major Joh.v IIatrison, who was born in Westmoreland Co., Virginia, A.D. 1754. After having fought for the Liberty of his Countrj' during the struggles of the American Revolution, he settled in Louisville in 1786, and paid nature's final debt, July 15th, 1821. Pkarson Follansbke, City Missionary in Louisville, born March 4, 1808, in Vassalboro, Me., died Sept. 6th, 1846. " He went about doing good. His record is on high." 00 Sacred to the memory of John McKinlky, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the U. S. Born May 1, 1780; died July 19, 1852. "In his manner he was simple and ur.af- fectcd. and his character was uniformly marked with manliness, integrity and honor. He was a candid, impartial and righteous judge, shrinking from no responsibility. He was fearless in the performance of his duty, seeking only to do right, and fearing nothing but to do wrong." — Hon. J. J . Crittenden' a renKtrki in U. S. Court. Wm. H. G. Butler, born in Jefferson Co., Ind., Oct. 3, 1825, died at Louisville, K3'., Nov. 2, 1853. A man without fear and without reproach, of gentle and retiring disposi' lion, of clear and vigorous mind; an accomplished scholar, a devoted and successful teacher, a meek and humble Christian. He fell by the hand of violence in the presence of his loving pupils, a Martyr to his fidelity in ihe discharge of duty. This monument is erected by his pupils, and a bereaved community, to show their appreciation of his worth, and to perpetuate their horror at his murder. Jane McCuli.ough, wife of John Martin, died by the falling of the Walnut Presby- terian Church, .'Vug. 27, 1854. Aged 59 years. She loved the Courts of God below, I And while engaged in worship there. There found her Saviour nigh, | Was called to those on high. Annexed is a view of the ningnifieent bridjic over (jlrcen llivcr on the LouisTille and Nashville Railroad. Excepting the Vi;.-t(>ria Bridge, at Mon- treal, it is the largest iron bridge on this continent. The iron work of the superstriictiirc, which was built by Innian & Gault, of Louisville, was begun la July, IS08, and by July, 1851), the bridge was in its place ready for the passage of trains. " It crossf^s the valley of (^ircon liivcr near the town of Mumfonlsville, Kentucky, about 70 miles from Louisville, and twenty miles above tlie celeln-ated Mammoth Cave, which is located on the same stream, its total lengih is 1,000 feet, consist- ing of three spans of 208 feet, and two of 288 feet eacJi ; is ILS feet al)Ove low- water; contains 638.000 pounds of cast, and 381,000 poumis of wrought iron, and 2,500 cu))ic feet of timber in the form of rail joists. There are 10,220 cubic yards of masonry in the piers and alnitmcnts. The cost of t!ie superstructure, includ- ing that of erection, was sixty-eight dollars per foot lineal — that of the entire work, $165,000. The plan of truss is that invented by Albert Fink, the designer and constructor of the bridges and viaducts on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; and is peculiar in this, that it is selfcompensating and selfadjnsting, and no extremes of tempm-iiture can put it in such a condition that all the parts can not act in their accustomed manner and up to their full capacity." oG KENTUCKY. The celebrated Mdinni'ifh Gn-r, our, of tlie u'vcat wonilers of the western world, is in Pulmondson county, near the line of the Louisville and Nashville Iran J>rii.lijc uDcr Grccii UU'cr. Railroad, and about 00 miles from each of the two cities. It is said to have been explored to the distance of 10 miles without reachingits termination, while the aggregate width of all its brunches exceeds forty miles. "The cave is approaclied tliroiii:;h a voniantie shade. At the entrance is a rush oi' cold air; a descent of 30 feet, by stone steps, and an advance of 150 feet inward, brings the visitor to the (1()(ir, in a solid stone Avail, wliicli lilocks up the en- trance of the cave. A nar row passaire leads to tho great vesiibule, ar ante clianibcr, an oval hall, liOO bv 150 feet, and 50 feet hiiih. Two passages, of one hundred feet width, open into it, and the whole is sup])orted without a sin- gle cohnnn. 'fhis chamber was used by the races of yore as a cemetery, judg- ing iVoiii the lionos of gi- gantio size which are dis- covered. A hundred feet above your head, you catch a litful glimpse of a dark Gurmc C'liAi'KL, JIa-mji I'll C.wk. " ■ I-' t'^ ' ijray colling, rolling dimly away like a cloud; and heavy buttresses, apparently KENTUCKY. 57 liendini: under the superincumbent weight, pmject their enormDiis! masses from the shadowy wall. Tlie scene is vast, solemn, a!id awful. In the silence that perv;icles, you can distinctly hear the throhliinils of your heart. In Audubon Acenur, lead- \w% from the hall, is a deep well of pure spring water, surrounded by stalagmite columns from the floor to the roof The Little Bnt Room contains a pit of 280 feet deep, and is the resort of myriads of hats. The Grand (HaJlery is a vast tun- nel, man}' miles long and 50 feet h.igh, and as v/ide. At tlio enii of the first quar- ter of a mile are the Keutucliij Cliff's, and the Church, 100 feet in diameter and G;J feet high. A natural pulpit and organ loft are not wanting. ' In this temp'c religious services have frequently been performed.' The Gothic Aoenue, renclud b\' a flight of stairs, is 40 feet wide, 15 feet high, and 2 miles long. Mummies have been discovered hei-e, which have been the subject of curiou.s stuih' to f-cience; (here arc also stalagmites and stalactites in Louisas Bowemml Vulcan s Furnace. On the walls of the Rcjistcr Rooms are inscribed thousands of niimcs. The G'ltliic Chapel, or Stalaginite Hall, is an elliptical chamber, 80 feet Iciig by 50 wide. IStalagmltc columns of immense size nearly block up tlio two ends; and two rows of pillars of smaller dimensions, reaching from the Quor to the ceiling, and equidistant i'rom the wall on either side, extend the entire length of the hall. This aparttuent is one of surprising grandeur, and Avhen illuminated with hr.iips, inspires the beholder witli feelings of scdemnity and awe. At the foot of the Devil's Arm Chair i.s a small basin of sulphur water. Then there is the Breast- wj, the owner of the land, a gentleman from Virginia. The first sof- tlemcnt was made at this place in 1784, and a double log cabin and i;]o(dc house were bulit by Edward and John Waller, and George Lewis, of Vir- ginia!. Col. Daniel Boone resided here in 178G, and while here made a treaty with the Indians at the mouth of Fishing Gut, opposite Maysvll'o. The town was established in 1788. The first school was opened in 17!.!0, by Israel Donaldson, who had been a captive among the Indians. The frontier and exposed situation of Maysville retarded its progress for many years, and 58 KENTUCKY. it was not until about the year 1815, tliat its permanent improvement fairlj commenced. It was incorporated a city in 1833. I'iew iif ilie Month of Lichlin/ L'iver, Jidween Neicpori and Cr, wlieii near the nioutli of the Licking, a few Indians were seen, and supposing himself to bo superior in numl)crs, Rolgers liimlod to attack them, and was led into an ambuscade of 4t)l) Indians. The wlntes fought witli desporation, ])ut in a furious onset with tomahawk and scalping-kjiife, tiic coniniandcr, witli about ninety of his men, were soon dispatciicd. Tho escape of Capt. Benham was almost miraculous. A shot passed through both legs, shat- KENTUCKY. 59 teving the bones. "With r^reat pain he dragj^ied himself into the top of a fallen tree, where he lay concealed from the search of the Indians after the battle was over. He remained there until the evening of the next day, when, being in danger of famishing, he sliot a raccoon which he perceived descending a tree near where he lay. Just at that mDUU'iit he heard a human cry, apparently within a few r()m re- covered. Benliam served through the Indian wars down to the victory of Wayne, and subsequently resided near Lebanon, Ohio, until his death, about the year 1808. The Blue Lick Springs is a watering place of hij;]i repute on the Licking Biver, in Nicholas county, 19 miles from Lexington, and 80 miles south- easterly from Covington. At an early period, the Licks became a place of much importance to the settlers, as it was chiefly here that they procured, at great labor and expense, their supply of salt. In modern times it has be- come a fiishionable place of resort^ the accommodations greatly extended, and the grounds improved and adorned. The Blue Lick water lias become an article of commerce, several thousand barrels being annually exported. It was at this place, on the 19th of Aug., 1782, that a bloody battle was fought with the Indians, "which shrouded Kentucky in mourning," and, next to St. Clair's defeat, has become famous in the annals of savage war- fare. Just prior to this event, the enemy had been engaged in the siege of Bryant's Station, a post on the Elkhorn, about five miles from Lexington. As the battle was a sequel to the other, we give the narrative of the first in connection, as described in McClung's Sketches: In the summer of 1782, 600 Indians, under the influence of the British at De- troit, assembled at old Chillicothc, to proceed on an expedition to exterminate the " Long Knife" from Kentucky, and on the night of the 14th of August, this body gathered around Bryant's Station. The fort itself contained about forty cabins, placed iu parallel lines, connected by strong palisades, and garrisoned by forty or fifty men. It was a parallelogram of thirty rods in length by twenty in breadth, forming an inclosure of nearly four acres, which was protected by digging a trench four or five feet deep, in which strong and heavy pickets were planted by ramming the earth well down against them. These were twelve feet out of the ground, being formed of hard, durable timber, at least a foot in diameter. Such a wall, it must be obvious, defied climbing or leaping, and indeed any means of attack, can- non excepted. At the angles Avere small squares or block-houses, Avhich projected beyond the palisades, and served to impart additional strength at the corners, ns well as permitted the besieged to pour a raking fire across the advanced partv of the assailants. Two folding gates were in front and rear, swinging on prodi.cted side of the fort, without entertaining any doubts of their success. A well directed fire, hoAvever, put them jiromptly to fiight. Some of the more daring and desperate approached near cnougli witii burning arrows to fire the houses, oni' or two of which wore burned, but a favorable wind drove the flames awav from the KENTUCKY. 61 mass of the bnlMings, and the station escaped the danger thro:i toned fs-om this ,-?oarce. A second assault froui the lircat b'ody of the Jndians. was repelled ^vi^!l the same viiror and suc^'Cds as tlie lirst. Disappointed of their ot)ject thus far, the assailants retreated, and concealed themselves under the bank of the creek to await and intercept the arrival of the assistance Avhich they Avere aycH aware Avas on its way from Lcxinjrton. The ex- press from Bryant's Station reached that town without difficnltv, but found its male inhabitants had left there to aid in the defense of Holder's iStation. wliicli was rep6rted to be attacked. Followim: their route, he overtook them at Uoones- boroui^h, and sixteen mounted men, with thirty on foot, immediately retraced their steps for the relief of tiie besieiied at Bryant's. When this roinforeeraent ap- proached the fort, the firins; had entirely ceased, no enemy was visible, and tlio party advanced in reckless confidence that it Avas either a false alarm, or that the Indians had abandoned the sietre. Their aA'enuc to the garrison Avas a lane be- tAveen two cornfields, Avhich groAving rank and thick formed an effectual hiding place to the Indians even at the distance of a fcAV yards. The line of ambush ex- tended on both sides nearly six hundred j-ards. Providentially it Avas in the heat of midsummer, and dry accordingly, and the approach of the horsemen raised a cloud of dust so thick as to compel the enemy to fire at random, and the Avhites happily escaped without losing a man. The footmen, on hearing the firing in front, dispersed amidst the corn, in hopes of reaching the garrison unobserved. Here they were intercepted by the savages, Avho threw themselves between them and the fort, ami but for the luxuriant groAvth of corn they must all haA^e been shot down. As it was, two men were killed and four Avounded of the party on foot, be- fore it succeeded in making its Avay into the fort. Thus reinforced, the garrison felt assured of safety, Avhile in the same measure the assailing party began to despair of success. One expedient remained, Avhich Avns resorted to for the purpose of intimidating the brave spirits AAdio Avere gathered for the defense of their wives and little ones. As the shades of cA'ening approached, Girty, who commanded the party, addressed the inmates of the fort. Mounting a stump, from Avhich he could be distinctly heard, Avith a demand for the surrender of the place, he assured the garrison that a reinforcement with cannon would arrive that night, that the station must fall, tliathe could assure them of protection if they surrendered, but could not restrain the Indians if they carried the fort by storm; adding, he supposed they kncAv Avho it was that thus addressed them. A j'oung man, named Beynolds, fearing the effect which the threat of cannon might haA'e on the minds of the defending party, Avith the fate of Martin's and Ruddle's Stations fresh in their memories, left no oppor- tunity for confei'cnce, bA"^ replying instantly, that he knew him Avell, and held him in such contempt that he had called a good for nothing dog he had by the name of Simon Girty. ' KnoAv you,' added he, ' aa^c all know you for a renegade coAvnrdly villain, that delights in murdering Avomcn and children? Wait until morning, and you will fiml on what side the reinforcements are. We expect to leave not nne of your coAvardly souls alive, and if yori are caught, our women shall AAdiipyou to death AAdth hickory sAvitches. Clear out, you cut-throat villain.' Some of the Kentuckians shouted out. ' Shoot the d d rascal ! ' and Girty Avas glad to retreat Dut of the range of their rifles lest some one of the garri'^on might be tempted to adopt the advice. The night passed a\\'ay in uninterrupted tranquillity, and at daylight in the morn- ing the Indian eamp Avas found deserted. Fires were still burning brightly, and several pieces of meat were left upon their roasting sticks, from Avhicli it was in- ferred that they had retreated just before d.aybreak. Battle of the Blue Licks. — Early in the day reinforcements began to drop in, and by noon 167 men Avere assemliled at Bryant's Station, among whom were Cols. Boone. Todd, and Trigg: i\Iajors Harland, McBride, M'Gary, and Levy Todd; and Captains Bul/.er and Gordon; of the Inst six named, except Todd and M'Gary, all fell in the subsequent battle. A tumultuous conA-ersation ensued, and it was unan- imously resolved to pursue the enemy fortliAvith, notAvithstanding that they Avere three to one in numbers. The Indians, contrary to their usual custom, left a V>road and obvious trail, and manifeisted a Avillingness to be pursued. Notwithstanding, 62 KENTUCKY. such was the impotiiosity of the Kentuckians, that they overlooked these consid Dfiitions, and hastened on with fatal resolution, most of them beinLC mounted. The next dav, about noon, tliey came, for the lirst time, in view of the enemy it the Lower Uluc Licks. A number of Indians were seen ascending the rocky ri(Ii';(> on t!ie opposite side of the Licking;. They halted upon the appearance of the Kentiickians, and <;azed at them a few moments, and then cahnly and leisurely disapju'arcd over the top of the hill. An immediate halt ensued. A dozen or twentv otlicers met in front of the ranks and entered into a consultation. Ilic wild ami lonelv aspect of the country around them, their distance from any point of support,, Avith the certainty of their being in the presence of a superior, enemy, seems to have inspired a portion of seriousness borderinjr upon awe. All eyes were now turned upon Boone, and Col. Todd asked !iis opinion as to what should be done. The veteran woodsman, Avith his usual unmoved i;;ravit3-. replied: That tiioir situation was critical and delicate; that the force opposed to them was undouhtedl}' numerous and ready for battle, as might readily be seen from the leisurely retreat of the few Indians who had appeared on the crest of the hill; that he was well acquainted with the ground in the neighborhood of the Lick, and was apprehensive that an ambuscade was formed at the distance of a mile in advance, where two ravines, one upon each side of the ridge, ran in sucli a manner tiiat a conc(!alod enemy might assail them at once both in front and flank, Ijelbre they were apprised of the danger. It would be proper, therefore, to do one of two things. Either to await the arri val of Logan, who was now undouI)tedly on his march to join them, with a strong force from Lincoln, or, if it Avas determined to attack Avithout delay, that one half of their number should march up the river, Avhich there bends in an elliptical form, cross at the rapids and fall upon the rear of the enemy, Avhile the other division attacked in front. At any rate, he strongly urged the necessity of reconnoitering the ground carefully before the main body crossed the river. iioone was heard in silence and Avith deep attention, yome Avished to adopt the first plan; others preferred the second; and the discussion threatened to be tlrawn out to some length, Avhen the boiling ardor of MXJary, a\ ho could never endure the presence of an enemy without instant battle, stimulated him to an act, Avhich had nearly proved destructiA^e to his country. He suddenly interru|)tcd the consulta- tion Avitli a loud Avhoop, resembling the war-cry of the Indians, spuiTed his horse into the stream, Avaved his hat over his head, and shouted aloud: 'Let all Avho are not cowards folloAv me ! ' The Avords and the action together, produced a i electri- cal ellect. The mounted men dashed tumultuously into the river, each striving to be foremost. The footmen AA'ere mingled AA'ith them in one rolling and irre;t;ular mass. No order Avas given, and none observed. They struggled through a deep ford as well as they could, M'Gary still leading the van, closely folloAAcd by Majors liar- land and McBride. With the same rapidity they ascended the ridge, Avhich, I)y the trampling of Buffalo foragers, had been stripped bare of all vegetation, Avith the e.Aiceptlon of a few dwarfish cedars, and Avhich Avas rendered still more desolate in appearance, by the multitude of rocks, blackened by the sun, A\'hich Avas .spread over its surface. Suddenly the van halted. They had reached the spot mentioned by Boone, where the two ravines head, on each side of the ridge. Here a body of Indians presented themselves, and attacked the van. M'Gary's party instantly returned the fire, but under great disadvantage. They Ave re upon a bare and open ridge; the Indians in a bushy ravine. The center and rear, ignorant of the ground, hur- ried up to the assistance of the van, but Avere soon stopped by a terrible fire I'roni the ravine, which Hanked them. They found themselves inclosed as if in the Avinga of a net, destitute of proper shelter, Avhile the enemy were, in a great measure, covered from their fire. Still, hoAvever, they maintained their ground. The action became Avarm and bloody. The parties gradually closed, the Indians emerged from the ravine, and the fire became mutually destructive. The officers suftcred dreadfully. Todd and Trigg, in the rear; Harland, McBride, and young Boone, in front, were already killed. The Indians gradually extended their line, to turn the right of the Kentuckians, KENTUCKY. 63 and cut off their retreat. This was qiiickl_y perceived l)y the weight of the fire from that quarter, and the rear instantly fell back in disorder, and attempted to rush throuj^h their only opening to the river. The motion quickly communicated itself to the van, and a hurried retreat became general. The Indians instantly sprung forward in pursuit, and foiling upon them with their tomahawks, made a cruel slaughter. From the battleground to the river, the spectacle was torribl'^. The horsemen generally escaped, but the foot, particularly the van, which had ad- A-anced forthest within the wings of the net, were almost totally destroyed. Col. Boone, after witnessing the death of his son and many of his dearest friends, found himself almost entirely surrounded at the very commencement of the re- treat. Several hundred Indians were between him and the ford, to which the great mass of the fugitives were bending their flight, and to which the attention of the savages was principally directed. Being intimately acquainted Avith the ground, he, together with a few friends, dashed into the ravine which the Indians had occu- pied, but which most of them had now left to join in the pursuit. After sustaining one or two heavy fires, and baffling one or two small parties, who pursued him for a short distance, he crossed the river below the ford, by swimming, and entering the wood at a point where there was no pursuit, returned by a circuitous route to Bryant's Station. In the meantime, the great mass of the victors and vanquished crowded the bank of the fjrd. The slaughter was great in the river. The ford was crowded with horsemen and foot and Indians, all mingled together. Some were compelled to seek a passage above by swimming; some, who could not swim, were overtaken and killed at the edge of the water. A man by the name of Netherland, who had formerly been strcmgly suspected of cowardice, here displayed a coolness and presence of mind, equally noble and unexpected. Being among the first in gaining the opposite hank, he then instantly checked his horse, and in a loud voice, called upon his companions to halt, tii'e upon the Indians, and save those who were still in the stream. The party instantly obeyed, and facing about, poured a close and fatal discharge of rifles upon the foremost of the pursuers. The enemy instantly fell back from the opposite Imnk, and gave time for the harrassed and miserable footmen to cross in safety. The check, hoAV- ever, was but momentary. Indians were seen crossing in great numbers above and below, and the flight again became general. Most of the foot left the great buffalo track, and plunging into the thickets, escaped by a circuitous route to Bryant's Station. But little loss was sustained after crossing the river, although the pursuit was urged keenly for twenty miles. From the battle-ground to the ford, the loss Avas very heavy; and at that stage of the retreat, there occurred a rare and striking in- stance of magnanimity, Avhich it Avould be criminal to omit. The reader could not have forgotten young Reynolds, Avho replied with such rough but ready humor to the pompous summons of Girty, at the siege of Bryant's. This young man, after beiiring his share in the action with distinguished gallantry, was galloping Avith several other horsemen in order to reach the ford. The great body of fugitives had preceded them, and their situation was in the highest degree critical and dan- gerous. About half way between the battle-ground and the river, the party o\'ertook Capt. Patterson, on foot, exhausted by the rapidity of the flight, and in consequence of former wounds received from the Indians, so infirm as to be unable to keep up with the main body of the men on foot. The Indians were close behind him, and his fate seemed inevitable. Reynolds, upon coming up with this brave ofiicer, in- stantly sprung from his horse, aided Patterson to mount into the saddle, and con- tinued his own flight on foot. Being remarkably active and vigorous, he contrived to elude his pursuers, and turning off from the main road, plunged into the river near the spot where Boone had crossed, and swam in safety to the opposite side. Unfortunately he wore a pair of buckskin breeches, which had become so heavy and full of water as to prevent his exerting himself with his usual activity, and while sitting down for the purpose of pulling them off, he was overtaken by a' party of Indians, and made prisoner. 04 KENTUCKY A prisoner is r:irely put to a)>ylon dedicated to commerce, few are so remarkable as the government warehouses used for bonding or storing tobacco. Their interiors present such vast areas of ground that they become bewildering to the eye, and they never had any rivals in size until the erection of the Crystal Palace. Almost as far as the eye can reach are alleys of hogsheads, whose number is immense. In all convenient places are hirgo scales for weighing, together with other apparatus connected with the operation of exam- ining the staple." Tlie amount of the present production of tobacco is al)out tv.'o hundred millions of pounds. Tiie home consumption is increasing faster tiian the population. Its use is most detrimental to our people by increasing their mental activity at the ex- pense of their bodies, through its continual strain upon the nervous system and weakening of the appetite and digestive organs. It is at tlie seasons of greatest ex- citement that ho wlio uses tlie plant is certain to do so in unwonted quantities. A young volunteer, relating his exyierience at the battle of Buena Vista, truthfully remarked, thougli in coarse phrase, "Our boys chaiced lots of tobacco tliat day! ' So fascinating the habit, that few can break from it; and he who succeeds should be more honored than he who storms a battery. Multitudes essay the trial; gener- ally, they only make t!ie good resolution at the precise moment when under the exhilerating influence of a quid of extra size revolving against the inner wall of their cheek. The corresponding depression that succeeds the disuse is continu- ally pressing for the stimulus, witli a. power akin to that of a raging thir.st, day in and day out, week in^vnd vreek out, month in and month out, until finally a weak iiioment arrives, when the will gives way and the victim flies for relief to his chains again — only to repeat in the future a similar futile attempt to escape his enslave- ment. A gentleman who had ceased using it for five years stated that the desire was even then continually upon him. and he 'would give anything'' for the indul- gence, were it not for the accompanying suffering that he knew would accrno. Probably few per.sons use tobacco to excess but acknowledge to tliemselves that, in their individunl experience, the sum of misery from it a thousand fold outweiglis the sum of gratification. It is often amusing to witness the resolution with which those who use tol>nc!'H3 part even tcmp(n-arily from the indulgence. ''Fanny Kemble used to relate, with great gusto, a cigar adventure she met witli while traveling in (leorgia. It aMj)ears that the day was liot, the roads rougii, and slie an invalid — the passengers in the stage, herself and a gentleman. As the heavy veliicle rumbled along, there mingled, with the dust that constantly penetrated its interior, the fumes of a most execrable cii^ar. Kvery blast of the 'Styi^ian futne' sent a tremor of deadly sickness through Fanny's heart. The gentleman, her triivelin;^ companion, remonstrated with the driver, explained the mischief he was doing, and promised the indepen'lent dehu, at the end o{ the journey, the reward of twenty-five choice Ilavanas if he would throw away his vile weed. The driver's reply was, 'Yes, yes, in a minute,' but the evil ciimplained of continued until finally it became insufferable. Then it was that Fanny leaned out of tlie coach window and said, 'Sir, I appeal to your generosity to t'arow away that cigar, and I know, from the proverbial politeness of the Ameri- cans, that my request will be granted.' 'Yes, yes,' said the driver, with some trep- idation. 'I intended to do it, but 1 wanted first to smoke it short enough to put in my hat!' " EARLY TIMES AMONG THE PIONEERS OP KENTUCKY. That eccentric and talented ^lethodist preacher, Poter Cartwrlglit, has given ill his autobiograpliy some valuable reminiscence.s of lite amonu; the pioneers of Kentucky, from which we extract this article as a valuable con- tribution to the history of the times: I was b(^rn September 1, 17So, in .Vmherst county, on James Iviver, in the state KENTUCKY. 73 of Virginia. My parents wore poor. My father was a soldier in the irreat struji;- gle for liberty, in the llevolutionary war with fjlrcafc l>rit.ain. He served over two years. j\Iy mother was an orphan. Shortly after the united colonies ifainod tlieir independence, my parents moved to Kentucky, which was a new country'. It wan an almost unbroken wilderness from Virginia to Kentucky at that early day, and this wilderness was filled with thousands of hostile Indians, and many thousands of the emigrants to Kentucky lost 'their lives by these savages. There were no roads for carriages at that time, and although the emigrants moved by thousands, they had to move on pack horses. Many adventurous young men went to this new countr3^ The fall my father moved, there were a great many families who joined together for mutual safety, and started for Kentuck}'. Besides the two lumdred families thus united, there were one hundred young men, well armed, v.ho agreed to guard these families through, and, as a compensation, they were to be supported for their services. After we struck the wilderness we rarely traveled a day but wo passed some white persons, murdered and scalped by the Indians while going to or returning from Kentucky. We traveled on till kjunday, and, instead of resting that day, the voice of the company was to move on. It was a dark, cloudy day, misty with rain. *Many Indians were seen through the day skulking round by our guards. Late in the evening we came to what was called " Camp Defeat," where a number of emigrant families had been all mur- dered by the savages a short time before. Here the company called a halt to camp for the night. It was a solemn, gloomy time; every heart quaked with fear. Soon the captain of our young men's company placed liis men as sentinels all round the encampment. The stock and the women and children were placed in tlie center of the encampment. !Most of the men that were heads of families, were placed around outside of the women and children. Those who were not placed in this position, were ordered to take their stand outside still, in the edge of thebru.sh. It was a dark, dismal night, and all expected an attack from the Indians. That night m}- father was placed as a sentinel, with a good rifle, in the edge of the brush. Shortly after he took his stand, and all was quiet in the camp, he thought he heard something moving toward him, and grunting like a swine. He knew that there was no swine with the moving company, liut it was so dark he could not see what it was. Presently he perceived a dark object in the distance, but nearer him than at first, and believing it to be an Indian, aiming to spring upon !iim and murder him in the dark, he leveled his rifle, and aimed at the dark lump as well as ho could, and fired. He soon found he had liit the object, for it liounced a})0ut at a terrible rate, and my fatiier gathered himself up and ran into cam)). Wlien his gun fired, tiiere was an awful screaming tliroughout the encampment b}' the women and children. ^ly father was soon inquired of as to what was the matter. He told them the circumstances of the case, but some said he was scared and v;anted an excuse to come in; but he affirmed that there was no mistake, that there was something, and he had shot it; and if they would get a light and go with him, if he did iuit show them something, then they might call him a coward for- ever. They got a light and went to the place, and there found an Indian, with a rifle in one hand and a tomahawk in the other, dead. My father's rifle-ball had struck the Indian nearly central in the head. When we came within seven miles of the Crab Orchard, where there was a fort and the first M'hite settlement, it was nearly night. We halted, and a vote was taken whether we should go on to the fort, or camp there for the night. Indians had Vieen seen in our rear througli the day. All Avanted to go through except seven fam.ilii's, who refused to go any further that night. The main body went on, but they, the seven families, carelessly stripped off their clothes, laid down without any guards, and went to sleep. Some time in the night, al)out twenty-five Indians rushed (m them, and every one, men, women, and children, was slain, except one man, who sprang from his bed and ran into the fort, barefooted and in his night clothes. He brought tlie melancholy news of the slaughter. These murderous bands of savages lived north of the Ohio Kiver, and would cross over into Ken- tuclty, kill and steal, and then recross the Ohio into their own country. Kentucky was claimed by no particular tribe of Indians, but was regarded as a ... .... . .. . j,^ 74 KENTUCKY. abounded in various valuable game, such as buffalo, elk, bear, deer, turkeys, and manv other smaller game, and hence the Indians struggled hard to keep the white people from taking possession of it. It was chiefly settled by Virginians, as noble and brave a race of men and women as ever drew the breath of life. In the fall of 1793, my father determined to move to what was then called the Green Kiver country, in the southern part of the state of Kentucky. Ho did so, and settled in Logan county, nine miles south of Russellville, the county seat, and within one mile of the state line of Tennessee. Logan county, when my father moved to it, was called " Itogues" Harbor." Here many refugees, from almost all parts of the Union, fled to escape justice or punish- ment; for although there was law, yet it could not be executed, and it was a des- perate state of society. Murderers, horse thieves, highway robbers, and counter- feiters fled here until they combined and actually formed a majority. The honest and civil part of the citizens would prosecute these wretched banditti, but they Would swear each ether clear; and they really put all l;rw at defiance, and carried on sucii desperate violence and outrage that the honest part of the citizens seemed to be driven to the necessity of uniting and combining together, and taking the law into their own hands, under The name of Kegulators. This was a very des- perate state of things. Shortly after the Regulators had formed themselves into a society, and estab- lished their code of bydaws, on a court day at Russellville, the two bands met in town. Soon a quarrel commenced, and a general battle ensued between the rogues and Regulators, and they fought with guns, pistols, dirks, knives, and clubs. Some were actually killed, many wounded, the rogues proved victors, kept the ground, and drove the Regulators out of town. The Regulators rallied again, hunted, killed, and lynched many of the rogues, until several of them fled, and left for parts un- known. Many lives were lost on both sides, to the great scandal of civilized peo- ple. This is but a partial view of frontier life.* When my father settled in Logan county, there was not a newspaper printed soutli of Green River, no mill short of forty miles, and no schools worth the name. * The most notorious of the desperadoes who infested the settlements were two brother*, nameil Ilarpe, of whom Judge Hall, iu his Western Sketches, has given this narrative : In the tall of ISOl or I8i)2, a company consisting of two men and three women armed in Lincoln county, Ky., and encamped about a mile from the present town of Stanford. The appearance of the individuals composing this party was wild and rude iu the extreme. The one who seemed to be the leader of the band, was above the ordinary stature of men. His frame was bony and muscular, his breast broad, his limbs gigantic. His clothing was uncouth and shabby, his exterior, weatherbeaten and dirty, indicating continual exi'O.-sure to the elements, and designating him as one who dwelt far from the habitations of men, and mingled not in the courtesies of civilized life. His countenance was bold and ferocious and exceedingly I'-'pulsive, from its strongly marked expression of villainy. His face, which wa.s larger than ordinary, exhibited the lines of ungovernable passion, and the com- plexion announced that the ordinary feelings of the human breast were in him extinguished. Instead of the healthy hue wdiich indicates the social emotions, there was a livid uiniat.u- ral redness, resembling that of a dried and lifeless skin. His eye was fearless and steady, but it was also artful and audacious, glaring upon the beholder with an unpleasant fixed- ness and brilliancy, like that of a ravenous animal gloating on its prey. He wore no cov- ering on his head," and the natural protection of thick coarse hair, of a fiery redness, un- combed and matted, gave evidence of long exposure to the rudest visitations of the sun- beam and the tempest. He was armed with a rifle, and a broad leathern belt, drawn closely around his waist, supported a knife and a tomahawdc. He seemed, in short, an outlaw, destitute of all the nobler sympathies of human nature, and prepared at all points for as- sault or defense. The other man was smaller in size than him who led the party, but sim- ilarly armed, having the same suspicious exterior, and a countenance equally fierce and sinister. The females were coarse, and wretchedly attired. The men stated in answer to the iiupiiry of the inhabitants, that thelrnames were Harpe, and that they were emigrants from North Carolina. They remained at their encampment the greater part of two days and a night, spending the time iu rioting, drunkemiess and debauchery. When they left, they took the road leading to Green River. The day suc- ceeding their departure," a report "reached the neighborhood that a young geutlemm of wealth" from Virginia, named Lankford, had been robbed and murdered on what was KENTUCKY. 75 Sunday was a day set apart for hunting, fishing, horse racing, card playing, balls, dances, and all kinds of jollity and mirth. We killed our meat out of the woods, wild; and beat our meal and hominy with a pestle and mortar. We stretched ji deer skin over a hoop, burned holes in it with the prongs of a fork, sifted our meal, baked our bread, eat it, and it was first-rate eating too. We raised, or gathered out of the woods, our own tea. We had sage, bohea, cross-vine, spice, and sassa- fras teas, in abundance. As for cofiee, I am not sure that I ever smelled it for ten years. We made our sugar out of the water of the maple-tree, and our molasses too. These were great luxuries in those days. We raised our own cotton and flax. We water-rotted our flax, broke it by hand, scutched it; picked the seed out of the cotton with our fingers; our mothers and sisters carded, spun, and wove it into cloth, and they cut and made our garments and bed-clothes, etc. And when we got on a new suit thus manufactured, and sallied out into company, we thought ourselves ^'so big as anybody." Time rolled on, population increased fast around us, the country improved, horse- thieves and murderers were driven away, and civilization advanced considerably. Ministers of diffei'ent denominations came in, and preached through the country; then culled, and is still known as the " Wilderness Road," which runs through the Rock- castle hills. Suspicion immediatelj' fixed upon the Harpes as the perpetrators, and Cap- tain Ballenger, at the head of a few bohl and resolute men, started in pursuit. They ex- perienced great difficulty in following their trail, owing to a heavy full of snow, which hiid obliterated most of their tracks, but finally came upon them wliile encamped in a bottom on Green River, near the spot where the town of Liberty now stands. At first they made a show of resistance, but upon being informed that if they did not immediately surrendei', tliey would be shot down, they yielded themselves prisoners. Tliey were brought back to Stanford, and tliere examined. Among tlieir effects were found some fine linen shirts, marked with tlie initials of Lankford. One had been pierced by a bullet and was stained with blood. They had also a considerable sum of money, in gold. It Avas afterv/ard as- certained that this was the kind of money Lankford had with him. The evidence against them being thus conclusive, they were confined in the Stanford jail, but were afterward sent lor trial to Danville, where the district court was in session. Here they broke jail, and succeeded in making their escape. They were next heard of in Adair county, near Columbia. In passing through that county, they met a small boy, the son of Colonel Trabue, with a pillow-case of meal or flour, an article they probably needed. This boy, it is supposed, tliey robbed and then murdered, as he was never afterward heard of. Many years afterward, human bones, an- swering the size of Colonel Trabue's son at the time of his disappearance, were found in a sink hole near the place where he was said to have been murdered. T!ie Harpes still shaped their course toward the mouth of Green River, marking their path by murders and robberies of the most horrible and brutal character. The district of country through which they passed was at that time very thinly settled, and from this reason their outrages went unpunished. "They seemed inspired with the deadliest hatred against the whole human race, and such was their implacable misanthropy, that they were known to kill where there was no temptation to rob. One of their victims was a little girl, found at some distance from her home, whose tender age and helplessne.-^s would have been protection against any but incarnate fiends. The last dreadful act of barbarity, which led to their punishment and expulsion from the country, exceeded in atrocity all the others. Assuming the guise of Methodist preachers, they obtained lodgings one night at a soli- tary house on the road. Mr. Stagall, the master of the house, was absent, but they found his wife and children, and a stranger, who, like themselves, had stopped for the night. Hero they conversed and made inquiries about the two noted Harpes, who were represented as prowling about the country. When they retired to rest, they contrived to secure an ax, which they carried with them to their chamber. In the dead of night, they crept softly down stairs, and assassinated the whole family, together with the stranger, in their sleep, and then setting lire to the house, made their escape. When Stagall returned, he found no wife to welccune him; no home to receive him. Distracted with grief and rage, he turned his horse's head from the smoldering ruins, and repaired to the house of Captain John Leeper. Leeper was one of the most powerful men of his day, and fearless as pow- erCul. Collecting four or five other men well armed, they mounted and started in pursuit of vengeance. It was agreed that Leeper should attack " Big Harpe," leaving " Little Harpe " to be disposed of by Stagall. The others were to hold themselves in readinesa to assist Leeper and Stagall, as circumstance? might require. I'his party found the women belonging to the Harpes attending to their little camp b.v 76 KENTUCKY. but the Methodist preachers were tlie pioneer messengers of salvation in these tnJg of the earth. Even in Rogues' Ilarbor there Avas a Baptist church a few miles west of my falhcr's, and a Presbyterian congregation a few miles north, and the Meth- odist Ebenezer a few miles south. Somewhere between ISOO and 1801, in the upper part of Kentucky, at a memor- able place called "Cane Ridge," there was appointed a sacramental meeting by some of the Presbyterian ministers, at which meeting, seemingly unexpected by ministers or people, the mighty power of God was displayed in a very extraordin- ary manner; many were moved to tears, and bitter and loud crying for mercy. The meeting was protracted for weeks, ^linisters of almost all denominations tiocked in from far and near. The meeting was kept up by night and day. Thou- sands heard of the mighty work, and came on foot, on horseback, in carriages and wagons. It was supposed that there were in attendance at times during the meet- ing from twelve to twenty-live thousand people. Hundreds fell prostrate under the mighty power of God, as men slain in battle. Stands were erected in the woo'ls, from v>'hich preachers of different churches proclaimed repentance toward (Jod and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, anji it was supposed, by eye and car witnesses, that between one and two thousand souls were happily and powerfully converted to God during the meeting. It was not unusual for one, two, three, and four to seven preachers to be addressing the listening thousands at the same time from the different stands erected for the purpose. The heavenly fire spread in almost every direction. It was said, by truthful witnesses, that at times more than one thousand persons broke out into loud shouting ail at once, and that the shouts could be heard for miles around. From this camp-meeting, for so it ought to be called, the news spread through all the Ghurches, and through all the land, and it excited great wonder and surprise; but it kindled a religious Ihvme that spread all over Kentucky, and through many other states. And I may here be permitted to say, that this was the first camjj- mccting ever held in the United States, and here our camp-meetings took their rise. To show the ignorance* the early ^lethodist preachers had to contend with in the western wilds, 1 will relate an incident that occurred to Wilson Lee, in Ken- tucky : Tliere was in the congregation a very wicked Dutchman and his wife, both of the road side; the men having gone aside iuto the woods to siioot an unfortunate traveler, of the name of Smith, who had fallen into their hands, imd whom the women had begged miglit not be dispatched before their eyes. It was this halt that enaljled the pursuers to overtake them. The women immediately gave the alarm, and the miscreants, mounting their hor.-^es, which were hirge, fleet and powerful, fled in separate directions. Leeper hingled out the Bip; Harpe, and being better mounted than his companions, soon left them far behind. Little Harpe succeeded in e.-capin,i^' from Stagall, and he, with the rest of his companions, turned and followed the track of Leeper and Big Harpe. After a chase of about nine mile.s, Leeper came within gun shot of the latter and fired. The ball entering his tliij];h, passed through it and penetrated his horse, and both fell. Harpe's gun escaped from his hand and rolled some eight or ten feet down the bank. Reloadin;,' his rifle Lee- per ran to where the wounded outlaw lay weltering in his biood, and found him with one tlugh broken and the other crushed beneath his horse. Leeper rolled the horse away, and set Harpe in an easier position. The robber begged that he might not be killed. Leeper loid him that he had nothing to fear from him, but that Stagall was comiiij; up, and could not probably be restrained. Harpe appe;ired very much frightened at hearin;^ this, and im- plored Leeper to protect him. In a few moments Stagall appeared, and without uttering a word, raised his rifle and shot Harpe through the head. They then severed the head from the Dody, and stuck it upon a pole wlieie the road crosses the creek, from wliich the place was then named and is yet called Harpe's Head. Thus perished one of the boldest and most noted freebooters that has ever appeared in America. Save coura;;e, he was without one redeeming ((uality, and his death freed the country from a terror which had long para- lyzed its boldest spirits. ' The Little Harpe afterward joined the band of Mason, and became one of his most val uabie assistants in the dreadful trade of robbery and murder. He was one of the two bandits that, icmiited \>\ the reward for their leader's head, murdered him, and eventually themselves suffered the penalty of the Ian- as previously related. KENTUCKY. 77 wlinin •were profoundly i.anoi-aiit of the Scriptures and the plan of salvixtlon. TTis wife was a notorious scold, and so mueli was she given to this practice, that she made her husliand unhappy, and kept him almost always in a perfect fret, so that he led a most miserable and uncomfortable life. It pleaseoone was approach- ing the prime of life, that he first penetrated the great Valley of the Mississippi, in company with others. He had already, as a bold hunter, been within the eastern verge of the present Kentucky, but noW he took a long 'hunt' of al)0ut three years. He had made himself familiar with the wilderness, and in 1773, in company with other families, he started with his own to make a settlement on the Kain-'tuck-ee River. The hostile Indians compelled them to fall back, and Boone resided on the Clinch River until 1775, when he went forward and planted the settlement of Boonesborough, in the present Madison county, Kentucky. There he built a log fort, and in the course of three or four years several other settlers joined him. His wife and daughters were the first white women ever seen -upon the banks of the Kentucky River. He became a great annoyance to the Indians, and while at the Blue Licks, on the Licking River, in February, 1778, engaged with others in making salt, he was captured by some Shawnee warriors from the Ohio country, and taken to Chillicothe. The Indians became attached to him, and he was adopted into a family as a son, A ransom of five hundred dollars was offered for him, but the Indians'refused it. He at length escaped (in July following his capture), when he ascertained that a large body of Indians were preparing to march against Boones- borough. They attacked that station three times before the middle of September, but were repulsed. During Boone's captivity, his wife and children had returned to the house of her father, on the Yadkin, where the pioneer visited them hi 1779, and remained with them for many months. He returned to Kentucky in 17S0, with his family, and assisted Colonel Clark in his operations against the Indians in the Illinois country." KENTUCKY. 79 At the close of the war, Boone settled down quietly upon his farm. But he was not long permitted to remain unmolested. His title, owin;^ to the imperfect nature of the land laws of Kentucky, was legally decided to he defective, and Boone was deprived of all claim to the soil wliieh he had explored, settled, and so hravely de- fended. In 1795, di.sgusted with civilized society, he sought a new home in t!ie wilds of the far west, on the banks of the Missouri, then within the dominion of Spain. He was treated there with kindness and attention by the public autliorities, and he found the simple manners of that frontier people exactly snitetl to his pe- culiar habits and temper. With them he spent the residue of his days, and was gathered to his lathers, Sept. 26th, 1820, in the S6th year of his age. He w;'.s bur- ied in a coffin which he had had made for years, and placed under his bed, ready to receive him whenever he should be called from these earthly scenes. In the summer of 1845, his remains were removed to Frankfort. In person, Boone was live feet ten inches in hight, and of robust and powerful proportions. He was or- dinarily attired as a hunter, wearing a fiunting shirt and moccasins. His biogra- pher, who saw him at his residence, on the Missouri River, but a short time before his death, says that on his introduction to Col. Boone, the impressions were those of surprise, admiration and delight. In boyhood, he had read of Daniel J?oone, the pioneer of Kentucky, the celebrated hunter and Indian fighter, and imngination hjid portrayed a rough, fierce-looking, uncouth specimen of humanity, and of course, at this j^eriod of life, a fretful and unattractive old man. But in every re- spect the reverse apj^eared. His high, bold forehead was slightly bald, and his silver locks were combed smooth; his countenance was ruddy and fair, and exhiliited the simplicity of a child. His voice was soft and melodious; a smile frequently played over his features in conversation; his clothing was the coarse, plain manufacture of the family, but everything about him denoted that kind of comfort which was congenial to his habits and feelings, and evinced a happy old age. His room was part of a range of log cabins, kept in order by his affectionate daughter and grand- daughter, and every member of the household appeared to delight in administering to the comforts of "grandfather Boone," as he was fsimiliarly called. When age had enfeebled his once athletic frame, he made an excursion, twice a year, to some remote hunting ground, employing a companion, whom he bound by R written contract to take care of him, and should he die in the wilderness to bring his body to the cemetery which he had selected as a final resting-place. George Rogers Clark was born in Albemarle county, Vir- ginia, in 1752. He possessed a most extraordinary military genius, and became conspicu- ously prominent in the con- quest and settlement of the whole west. "He first appeared in history as an adventurer be- yond the Aileghanies, in 1772. He had been engaged in the business of land-surveyor for some time, and that year he went down the Ohio in a canoe as far as the mouth of the (Jreat Kanawha, in company with Rev. David Jones, then on his way to preach the gospel to the -west- ern tribes. He was captain of a company in Dunmore's army, which marched against the Indians on the Ohio and its tributaries, in 1774. Ever since his trip in 1772, he ardently desired an opportunity to explore those deep wildernesses in the great valleys, and in 1775 he accompanied some armed settlers to Kentucky, as their commander. During that and the following year, he traversed a great ex- tent of country south of the Ohio, studied the character of the Indians, and made himself master of many secrets which aided in his future success. He beheld a beautiful country, inviting immigration, but the pathway to it was made dangerous yerland Gap, he moved, with incredible rapidity, over mountain and valley — arrived at the settlement on the Holston — procured the necessary supply of powder and lead — im- mediately retraced his steps, and was again in the fort in ten days from the time of his departure. He returned alone. The necessary delay in the transportation of the stores, induced him to intrust them to the charge of his companions; and his presence at St. Asaph's was all-important to the safety of its inhabitants. His return inspired them with fresh courage; and, in a few days, the appearance of Col. Bowman's party compelled the Indians to retire." In the year 1779, Logan was first in command under Bowman, in his expedition against the Indian town of Chillicothe. It failed through the imbecility of the com- mander; but Logan gained great credit for his bravery and generalship on the occa- sion. In the summer of 1788, he conducted a successful expedition against the Indians in the Miami country. From this period until his death, Gen. Logan de- 6 82 KENTUCKY. voted himself to the cultivation of his farm. He was a member of the convention of 1792, which framed the first constitution of Kentucky. He died full of vears and of honors. Gov. Isaac Shelby, the first governor of Kentucky, and the "hero of two wars." w;.3 of Welsh descent, and was born near Hafrarstown, ^^yj C/^^ ^^^ y ^xL ^^fc^^^-y^t^ Maryland, 1 n 1750. At the age of 21 years he emigrated t o Virginia, And engaged as a surveyor there, and in 1775, in Kentucky. Early in the devo- lution he was, for a time, in the commissary department; but later, in 1780, he was commissioned as a colonel by Virginia, and raised 300 riflemen. He gained grtsx distinction in several actions, especially in the important battle of King's Moun- tain, the turning point of the Revolution in the south. He was the most promi- nent officer in this celebrated victory, and originated the expedition which led to it. After this he served under Gen. ]\Iarion. In 17f^2, he was elected a member of the Legislature of North Carolina, but soon after returned to Kentucky, and settled down upon a farm for life. '" He was elected the first governor of the new state, and after an interval of comparative repose, ho was again the incumbent of that important office in 1812. Another war with Great Britain was then impending. The lire of 1776 still warmed his bosom, and he called his countrymen to arms, ^hen the proclamation of war Avent forth. Henry Clay presented him with a sword, voted by the legislature of North Caro- lina for his gallantry at King's Mountain, thirty-two years before, and with that weapon he marched at the head of four thousand Kentucky volunteers, toward the Canada frontier, in 1813, though the snows of three score and three winters were upon his head. He fought gallantly upoi the Thames, in Canada; and for his valor there, congress honored him with a gold medal. President Monroe appointed him secretary of war in 1817, but he declined the honor, for he coveted the repose which old age demand.s. His last public act was the holding of a treaty with the Chickasaw Indians, in 1818, with General Jackson for his colleague. His sands of life were now nearly exhausted. In February, 1820, he was prostrated by par- alysis, yet he lived, somewhat disabled, until the 18th of July, 1826, when apo- plexy terminated his life. He was then almost seventy-six years of age, and died as he had lived, with the hope of a Christian." Col. Richard M. Johnson, vice president of the United States, was born at Bry- at's Station, five miles north-east of Lexington, in Oct., 1781. The outline of the history of this one of the most distinguished natives of Kentucky, is given in the monumental inscription, copied on page 908 of this work. " Henry Clay wa» /y born in Hanover county, A /^ (^ y . Virginia, April 12, 1777. /C' • Cl^^^, ^ 2 ^ ^Ulf^/^ 7^ -^ 'C Having received a com- mon school education, he became at an early age, a copyist in the office of the clerk of the court of chancery, at Richmond. At nine- teen he commenced the study of law, and short- ly afterward removed to Lexington, Kentucky, where he was admitted to the bar in 1799, and soon obtained extensive practice. He began his political career, by taking an active part in the election of delegates to frame a new constitution for Uie state of Kentucky. In 1803, he was elected to the legislature by the citizens KENTUCKY. §3 of Fayette county; and in 1805, he was appointed to the United States senate for the remainder of the term of General Adair, who had i-esigned. In 1807, he was again elected a member of the general assembly of Kentucky, and was chosen speaker. In the follovvinir year occurred his duel with Humphrey Marshall. In 1809, he was again elected to the United States senate for the unexpired term of Mr. Thurston, resigned. In 1811, he was elected a member of the house of repre- sentatives, and was chosen speaker on the first day of his appearance in that body, and was five times re-elected to this office. During this session, his eloquence aroused the country to resist the aggressions of Great Britain, and awakened a na- tional spirit. In 1814, he was appointed one of the commissioners to negotiate a treaty of peace at Ghent. Returning from this mission, he was re-elected to con- gress, and in 18J8, he spoke in favor of recognizing the independence of the Soutli American Kcpublics. In the same year, he put forth his strength in behalf of a national system of internal improvements. A monument of stone, inscribed with his name, was erected on the Cumberland road, to commemorate his services in behalf of that improvement. In the session of 1819-20, he exerted himself for the establishment of protec- tion to American industry, and this was followed by services in adjusting the Mis- souri Compromise. After the settlement of these questions, he withdrew from congress, in order to attend to his private affairs. In 1823 he returned to congress and was re-elected speaker ; and at this session he exerted himself in support of the independence of Greece. Under John Quincy Adams, he filled the office of secretary of state; the attack upon Mr. Adams' administration, and especially upon the secretary of state, by John Randolph, led to a hostile meeting between him and Mr. Clay, which terminated without bloodshed. In 1829 he returned to Kentucky ; and in 1831 was elected to the United States senate, where he commenced his la- bors in favor of the Tariff; in the same month of his reappearance in the senate, he was unanimously nominated for president of the United States. In 1836, he was re-elected to the senate, where he remained until 1842, when he resigned, and took his final leave, as he supposed, of that body. In 1839, he was again nomi- nated for the presidency, but General Harrison was selected as the candidate. Ho also received the nomination in 1844, for president, and was defeated in this elec- tion by Mr. Polk. He remained in retirement in Kentucky until 1849, when he was re-elected to the senate of the United States. Here he devoted all his energies to the measures known as the Compromise Acts. His efforts during this session weakened his strength, and he went for his health to Havana and New Orleans, but with no per- manent advantjige; he returned to Washington, but was unable to participate in the active duties of the senate, and resigned his seat, to take effect upon the 0th of September, 1852. He died in Washington City, June 29, 1852. He was inter- ested in the success of the Colonization Society, and was for a Jong time one of its most efficient officers, and also its president." Gen, Zacliary Taylor was a Virginian born, and a Kentuckian bred. In 1785, while he was an infant a year old, his parents moved to the vicinity of Loui.-t- ville. At the age of 24 years, he entered the army as lieutenant of infantry, and continued in the service of his country until his death, while holding the position of President of the United States, Jujy 9, 1850, at the age of 65 years. His bio- craphy is written in honorable lines iff the history of his country', and his memory Is warmly cherished in the hearts of her people. OHIO. The territory now comprised within the limits of Ohio was, originally, part of that vast region formerly claimed by France, between the Alleghany and Kocky Mountains, known by the general name of Louisiana. It re- ceived its name from the river that forms its southern boundary. The word Oliio, in the Wyandot, signifies, '■'■fair'" or "beantiful river" which was the name given to it by the French, the first Europeans who ex- plored this part of the country. The disastrous expedition, under La Salle, who was murdered by his own men, did not abate the ardor of the French in their great plan of ob- taining possession of the vast region westward of the English colonies. Iberville, a French officer, having in charge an expedition, sailed from France to the Mississippi. He en- tered the mouth of this river, and proceeded upward for several hundred miles. Permanent establishments were made at different points, and from this time, the French colonies west of the Allcghanies increased in numbers and strength. Previous to the year 1725, the colony had been divided into quarters, each having its local governor, but all subject to the superior coun- cil general of Louisiana. One of these quarters was established north-west of the Ohio. Before the year 1750, a French post had been fortified at the mouth of the Wabash, and a communication opened with Canada, through that river and the Maumee. About the same time, and for the purpose of checking the French, the "Ohio Company" was formed, and made some attempts to establish trading houses among the Indians. The claims of the different European raonarchs to large portions of Amer- ica, were founded on the first discoveries of their subjects. In 1609, the English monarch granted to the London Company, a tract of land two hun- dred miles along the coast, "up into the land throughout from sea to sea, west and north-west." In 1GG2, Charles 11 granted to certain settlers on the Con- 85 Aems op Ohio. 86 OHIO- nccticut, a tract wliicli extended its present limits north and south, due west to the Pacific Ocean. In 1749, the year after the formation of the Ohio Company, it appears that the English built a trading house upon the Great Miami. In 1752, this was destroyed, after a severe battle, and the traders were carried away to Canada. This was the first British settlement in this section of which we have any record. The Moravian missionaries, prior to the American Revolution, had a number of stations within the limits of Ohio. As early as 17G2, the mis- sionaries, Ileckewclder and Post, were on the Muskingum. Mary Heche- welder, the daughter of the missionary, is said to have been the first white child born in Ohio. After Braddock's defeat, in 1755, the Indians pushed their excursions as far as the Blue Ridge. In 1764, Gen. Bradstreet, having dispersed the In- dian forces besieging Detroit, passed into the Wyandot country by way of Sandusky Bay. A treaty of peace was signed by the chiefs and head men. The Shawnecs, of the Scioto River, and the Delawares, of the Muskingum, however, still continued hostile. Col. Boquet, in 1764, with a body of troops, marched from Fort Pitt into the heart of the Ohio country, on the Mus- kiniium River. This expedition was conducted with great prudence and skill, and with scarcely any loss of life. A treaty of peace was efieetcd with the Indians, who restored the prisoners they had captured from the white settlements. The next war with the Indians was Lord Dunmore's, in 1774. In the fiill of the year, the Indians were defeated at Point Pleasant, on the Virginia side of the Ohio. Shortly after, peace was made with the Indians at Camp Charlotte, a few miles north of the site of the city of Chillitothc. During the Revolutionary war, most of the western Indians were more or less united against the Americans. In the summer of 1780, Gen. Clark led a body of Kentuckians against the Shawnees, Old CijillJcothe, on the Lit- tle Miami, was burnt on their approach, but at Piqua, on Mad River, six miles below the site of Springfield, they gave battle to the whites and v,"ere defeated. Their towns, Upper and Lower Piqua, were destroyed. In M;irch, 1782, a party of Americans, in cold blood, murdered 94 of the defeneeicss Mo- ravian Indians, within the limits of Tuscarawas county. In June following, Col. Crawford, at the head of about 500 men, was defeated by the Indians, three miles north of the site of Upper Sandusky, in Wyandot county. Col, Crawford was s being sent to France, they Avere sold to companies and individuals. On Feb. 19, 1791, two hundred and eighteen of these pur- chasers left France, and amyed at Alexandria, Va., from whence they went to Marietta, where about fifty of them landed : the remainder of them pro- ceeded to Grallipolis, which was laid out about that time. Their titles to the lands proving defective, congress, in 1798, granted them a tract on the Ohio, above the mouth of the Scioto River, called the ^'■French Grant." In January, 1789, a treaty was made at Fort Harmar, between Gov. St. Clair and the Wyandots, Chippewas, Pottawatomies, and Sacs, in which for- mer treaties were renewed. It did not, however, produce the favorable re- sults anticipated. The Indians, the same year, assumed a hostile appear- ance, hovered around the infant settlements at the mouth of the Muskingum, and between the Miamis. Nine persons were killed, the new settlers became alarmed, and block houses were erected. Negotiations with the Indians proving unavailing, Gen. Harmar was di- rected to attack their towns. He marched from Cincinnati, in Sept., 1790, with 1,300 men, and went into the Indian country near the site of Fort Wayne, in north-western Indiana, and, after some loss, succeeded in burning towns, and destroying standing corn, but the object of the expedition in intimidating the Indians was entirely unsuccessful. As the Indians continued hostile, a new army was assembled at Cincinnati, consisting of about 3,000 men, under the command of Gov. St. Clair, who commenced his march toward the Indian towns on the Maumee. On the 4th of Nov., 1791, when near the present northern line of Darke county, the American army was surprised about half an hour before sunrise, as there is good reason to believe, by the whole disposable force of the north-west tribes. The Americans were totally defeated : upward of six hundred were killed, among whom was Gen. Butler. In the spring of 1794, an American army assembled at Greenville, in Darke county, under the command of Gen. Anthony Waynr, consisting of about 2,000 regular troops, and 1,500 mounted volunteers from Kentucky. 88 OHIO- The Indians had collected their whole force, amounting to about 2,000 war- riors, near a British fort at the foot of the rapids of Maumee. On the 20th of Aug., 1794, Gen. Wayne encountered the enemy in a short and deadly conflict, when the Indians fled in the greatest confusion. After destroying all the houses and cornfields in the vicinity, the victorious army returned to the mouth of the Auglaize, where Wayne erected Fort Defiance. The In- dians, being convinced of their inability to resist the American arms, sued for peace. A grand council of eleven of the most powerful tribes assembled at Greenville, when they agreed to acknowledge the United States their sole protector, and never to sell their lands to any other power. At this period there was no fixed seat of government. The laws were passed whenever they seemed to be needed, at any place where the territorial legislators happened to assemble. The population of the territory continued to increase and extend. From Marietta, settlers spread into the adjoining country. The Virginia military reservation drew a considerable number of Revolutionary veterans and others from that state. The region between the Miamis, from the Ohio far upward toward the sources of Mad River, became chequered with farms. The neighborhood of Detroit became populous, and Connecticut, by grants of land within the tract reserved in her deed of ces- sion, induced many of her citizens to seek a home on the borders of Lake Erie. The territorial legislature first met in 1799. An act was passed confirming the laws enacted by the judges and governor, the validity of which had been doubted. This act, as well as every other which originated in the council, was prepared and brought forward by Jacob Burnet, afterward a distinguished judge and senator, to whose labors, at this session, the territory was indebted for some of its most beneficial laws. William H. Harrison, then secretary of the territory, was elected delegate to congress. In 1802, congress having ap- proved the measure, a convention assembled in Chillicothe and formed a state constitution, which became the fundamental law of the state by the act of the convention alone, and by this act Ohio became one of the states of the federal union. , The first general assembly under the state constitution met at Chillicothe, March 1, 1803. Eight new counties were made at this session, viz: Gallia, Scioto, Franklin, Columbiana, Butler, Warren, Greene and Montgomery. In 1805, the United States, by a treaty with the Indians, acquired for th«i use of the grantees of Connecticut all that part of the Western Reserve which lies west of the Cuyahoga. By subsequent treaties, all the country watered by the Maumee and Sandusky was acquired, and the Indian title to lands in Ohio is now extinct. About the year 1810, the Indians, who, since the treaty at Greenville, had been at peace, began to commit depredations upon the western settlers. The celebrated Tecumseh was active in his efi"orts to unite the native tribes against the Americans, and to arrest the further extension of the settlements. In 1811, Gen. Harrison, then governor of Indiana territory, marched against the Indians on the Wabash. The battle of Tippecanoe ensued, in which the Indians were totally defeated. In the war of 1812, with Great Britain, Ohio bore her full share in the contest. Her sons volunteered with alacrity their services in the field, and hardly a battle was fought in the north-west in which some of these citizen soldiers did not seal their devotion to their coun- try in their blood. In 1816, the seat of government was removed to Columbus. In 1817, tha OHIO. 89 first resolution relating to a canal connecting the Ohio River with Lake Erie was introduced into the legislature. In 1825, an act was passed "to provide for the internal improvement of the state by navigable canals." The con- struction of these and other works of improvement has been of immense ad- vantage in developing the resources of Ohio, which in little more than half a century has changed from a wilderness to one of the most powerful states of the union. Ohio is hounded N. by Michigan and Lake Erie, E. by Pennsylvania and Virginia, W. by Indiana, and southerly by Kentucky and Virginia, being separated from these last named two states by the Ohio River, which washes the borders of the state, through its numerous meanderings, for a distance of more than 430 miles. It is about 220 miles long from E. to W., and 200 from N. to S., situated between 38° 32' and 42° N. Lat., and between 80° 35' and 84° 40' W. Long. The surface of the state covers an area of about 39,964 square miles, or 25,576, 960 acres, of which about one half are im- proved. The land in the interior of the state and bordering on Lake Erie is gen- erally level, and in some places marshy. From one quarter to one third of the territory of the state, comprising the eastern and southern parts bordering on the Ohio River, is hilly and broken. On the margin of the Ohio, and several of its tributaries, are alluvial lands of great fertility. The valleys of the Scioto and the Great and Little Miami are the most extensive sections of level, rich and fertile lands in the state. In the north-west section of the state is an extensive tract of great fertility, called the "Black Swamp," much of which, since the year 1855, has been opened into farms with un- precedented rapidity. Though Ohio has no elevations which may be termed mountains, the center of the state is about 1,000 feet above the level of the sea. The summit of the abrupt hills bordering on the Ohio, several hundred feet high, are nearly on a level with the surrounding country through which the rivers have excavated their channels in the lapse of ages. Ohio possesses in abundance the important minerals of coal and iron. The bituminous coal region commences at the Ohio River, and extends in a belt, between the Scioto and Muskingum Rivers, nearly to Lake Erie. Great quan- tities of iron ore are found in the same section in abed about 100 miles long by 12 wide, said to be superior to any other in the United States for the finer castings. Salt springs are frequent and very valuable. Marble and free- stone, well adapted for building purposes, abound. Almost all parts are suit- able for agricultural purposes, and the state ranks among the first in the pro- ducts of the soil. Indian corn is the staple production. Large crops of wheat, great quantities of pork, butter, cheese and wool are annually pro- duced. The grain crops of Ohio are very large ; the estimate for 1860, a favorable year, was: Indian corn, 80 millions of bushels; wheat, 30 millions; and oats, 20 millions. It is estimated that the whole state has the natural capacity to feed 18 millions of people. Population in 1800 was 45,365; in 1820, 581,434; in 1850, 1,980,408, and in 1860, 2,377,917. Marietta, the capital of Washington county, and oldest town in the state, is beautifully situated on the left or east bank of the Muskingum, at its con- fluence with the Ohio, 104 miles south-enst of Columbus, 62 below Wheeling, Va., and 300, by the river, above Cincinnati. It is built principally on level ground, surrounded by beautiful scenery. Many of the houses are con- structed with great neatness, having fine gardens, and ornamental trees and 90 OHIO. slirubbcry, wliicli mark the New England origin of its population. The founders of the town compri.sed an unusual number of persons of refijieuient and taste. Very many of them had served as officers in the armies of the revolution, and becoming ruined in their fortunes in the service of their coun- try, were thus prompted to seek a new home in the wilds of the west. Ma- rietta College, in this place, was chartered in 1835, and is one of the most re- spectable institutions of the kind in the state. Population about 5,000. In the autumn of 1785, a detachment of U. S. troops, under the command of Maj. Doughty, commenced the erection of Fort Harmar, on the west bank of the Musk- ingum. It was named in honor of Col. Harmar, to whose regiment Major Doughty was attached. In the autumn of 1787, the di- rectors of the Ohio Company organized in New England, preparatory to a settlement. In the course of the winter following, a party of about 40 men, under the superin- tendence of Col. Rufus Put- nam, proceeded over the Al- leghanies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and boats being constructed, they proceeded down the river, and on the 7th of April, 1788, landed at the mouth of the Muskingum, and laid the foundation of the state of Ohio. "As St. Clair, who had been appointed governor the preceding October, had not yet arrived, it became necessary to erect a temporary government for their internal security, for which purpose a set of laws was passed and published, by being nailed to a tree in the village, and Return Jonathan Meigs was appointed to administer them. It is a strong evidence of the good habits of the people of the colony, that during three months but one difference occurred, and that was compromised. In- deed, a better set of men altogether could scarce have been selected for the pur- pose tlian Putnam's little band. Washington might well say, 'no colon_y in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that Avhich was first commenced at the Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community.' On the 2d of July, a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, for the purpose of naming the new-born city and its public squares. As the settlement had been merely 'The Muskingum,' the name Marietta was now formally given to it, in honor of Marie Antoinette. On the 4th of July, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who, with S. II. I'arsons and John Armstrong, had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory, on the 16th of October, 1787. Five days later, the governor arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 provided two dis- trict grades of government for the north-west territory, under the first of which the whole power was in the hands of, the governor and three judges, and this form was at once organized upon the governor's arrival. The first law, which was 'fur regu- •.^>ot^ SorTIlF.nX VIEW of the AnTIENT MOCN'D, MAniETTA. The pngr.aving shows the appeanince- of the Mound as seen from tlio dwelling of Mr. Rosseter, in Marietta, oppo.site the grave-yard. Its base 13 a regular circle, 115 feet in diaaneter ; its perpendicular altitude is .30 feet. It is surrounded liy a ditch 4 ft-et deep and 15 wide, defended by a parapet i feet Iiigli, through which is a gate-way. OHIO. 91 nting and establishing the militia,' was published upon the 25th of July, and ilie iext day appeared the irovernor's proclamation, erecting all the country that had baen ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the county of Wash- ington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubt yet existing as to the In- dians, all at Marietta went on prosperously and pleasantly. On the 2d of Septem- ber, the first court was held, with becoming ceremonies, which was the first civil court ever convened in the territory north-west of the Ohio. 'The procession was formed at the Point (where most of the settlers resided), in the following order: 1st, the high sherilf, with his drawn sword; 2d, the citizens; 3d, the officers of the garrison at Fort Harmar; 4th, the members of the bar; 5th, the supreme judges; 6th, the governor and clergyman; 7th, the newly appointed jvidges of the court of common pleas, generals ilufus Putnam and Benj. Tupper. They marched up a path that had been cut and cleared throuizh the forest to Campus Martins Hill (stockade), where the whole counter-marched, and the judges (Putnam and Tupper) took their seats. The clergyman, llev. Dr. Cutler, then in- voked the divine blessing. The sheriff, Col. Ebenezer Sproat (one of nature's no- bles), proclaimed with his solemn 'Oh yes' that a court is opened for the adminis- tration of even handed justice to the poor and the rich, to the guilty and the inno- cent, without respect of persons ; none to be punished without a trial by their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and evidence in the case.' Although this hccne was exhibited thus early in the settlement of the state, few ever equaled it in the dignity and exalted character of its principal participators, ?^lany of them belong to the history of our country, in the darkest as well as most splendid pe- riods of the revolutionary war. To witness this spectacle, a large body of Indians was collected from the most powerful tribes then occupying the almost entire west. They had assembled for the purpose of making a treaty. Whether any of them entered the hall of justice, or what were their impressions, we are not told.' " Campus M'lrtiiDi, at Marietta, in 1791. Soon after landing. Campus Martius, a stockaded fort, was begun on the vci'ge of that beautiful phiin, overlooking the Muskingum, on which are seated those celebrated remains of antiquity, but it was not completed with palisades and bastions until the winter of 1790-1. It was a square of 180 feet on a side. At each corner was a strong block-house, surmounted by a tower and sentry-bos : These houses were 20 feet square below, and 24 feet above, and projected 6 feet beyond the curtains, or main walls of the fort. The intermediate curtains were built up with dwelling houses, made of wood, whipsawed into timbers four inches thick, and of the requisite witlth and length. These were laid up similar to the 92 OHIO. structure of log houses, -with the ends nicely dove-tailed or fitted together so as to make a neat finish. The whole were two stories high, and covered with good shin- gle roofs. Convenient chimneys were erected of hricks, for cooking and warming the rooms. A number of the dwelling houses were built and owned by private in- dividuals, who had families. In the west and south fronts were strong gateways; and over that in the center of the front looking to the Muskingum Kiver, was .1 belfry. The chamber underneath was occupied by the lion. Winthrop Sargeant, as an office, he being secretary to the governor of the N. W. Territory, (.len. St. Clair, and performing the duties of governor in his absence. The dwelling houses occupied a space from 15 to 30 feet each, and were sufficient for the accommoda- tion of forty or fifty families, and did actually contain from 200 to 300 persons, men, women and cliildren, during the Indian war. Before the Indians commenced hostilities, the block-houses were occupied as fol- lows : — the south-west one by the family of Gov. St. Clair ; the north-west one for public worship and holding of courts. The south-east block-house was occupied bv private families; and the north-east as an office for the accommodation of the directors of the company. The area within the walls was 144 feet square, and af- forded a fine parade ground. In the center was a well, 80 feet in depth, for the supply of water to the inhabitants in case of a siege. A large sun-dial stood for many years in the square, placed on a handsome post, and gave note of the march of time. It is still preserved as a relic of the old garrison. After the war com- menced, a regular military corps was organized, and a guard constantly kept night and day. The whole establishment formed a very strong work, and reflected great credit on the head that planned it. Ship building, at Marietta, was carried on quite extensively at an early day. From the year 1800 to 1807, the business was very thriving. Com. Abm. Whipple, a veteran of the Revolution, conducted the one first built, the St. Clair, to the ocean. At that time Marietta was made "a port of clearance," from which vessels could receive regular papers for a foreign country. "This circumstance was the cause of a curious incident, which took place in the year 1806 or 1807. A ship, built at Marietta, cleared from that port with a cargo of pork, flour, etc., for New Orleans. From thence she sailed to England with a load of cotton, and being chartered to take a cargo to St. Petersburg, the Americans being at that time carriers for half the world,"reached that port in safety. Her papers being examined by a naval officer, and dating from the port of Marietta, Ohio, she was seized, upon the plea of their being a forgery, as no such poi-t was known in the civilized world. With considerable "difficulty the captain procured a map of the United States, and points ing with his finger to the mouth of the Mississippi, traced the course of that stream to'the mouth of the Ohio; from thence he led the astonished and admiring naval officer along the devious track of the latter river to the port of Marietta, at the mouth of the Muskingum, from whence he had taken his departure. This explan- ation was entirely satisfactory, and the American was dismissed with every token of regard and respect." One of the early settlers in this region, gave Mr. Howe, for his work on Ohio, the annexed amusing sketch, illustrating pioneer life: People who have spent their lives in an old settled country, can form but a faint idea of the privations and hardships endured by the pioneers of our now flourish- ing and prosperous state. When I look on Ohio as it is, and think what it was in 1802, when 1 first settled here, I am struck with astonishment, and can hardly credit my own senses. When I emigrated, I was a young man, without any prop- erty, trade, or profession, entirely dependent on my own industry for a living. I purchased 60 acres of new land on credit, 2 1-2 miles from any house or road, and built a camp of poles, 7 by 4 feet, and 5 feet high, with three sides and a fire in front. I furnished myself with a loaf of bread, a piece of pickled pork, some po- tatoes, borrowed a frying pan, and commenced housekeeping. I was not hindered from my work by company; for the first week I did not see a living soul, but, to make amends for the want of it, I had every night a most glorious concert of OHIO. 93 wolves and owls. 1 soon (like Adam) saw the necessity' of a helpmate, and per- Buaded a younir woman to tie her destiny to mine. 1 builta lo.i;-hotise 20 feet square— quite 'aristocratic in those days — and moved into it. I was fortunate enough to possess a jack-knife; with that I made a wooden knife and two wooden forks^ which answered admirably for us to eat with. A liedstead was Avantod; I tooktwo round poles for the posts, inserted a pole in them for a side rail, two other poles were inserted for end pieces, the ends of which were put in the lo;2;s of the Jiouse— some puncheons were then split and laid from the side rail to the crevice between the Iolls of the house, which formed a substantial bed-cord, on wliich we laid our straw bed, the only one we had — on which we slept as soundly and woke aj happy as Albert and Victoria. A Pioneer Dwelling in the Woods. Tn process of time, a yard and a half of calico was wanted; T started on foot through the woods ten miles, to Marietta, to procure it; but alas! when 1 arrived there I found that, in the absence of both money and credit, the calico w:is not to be obtained. The dilemma Avas a serious one, and how to escape 1 could not de- vise; but I had no sooner informed my wife of my failure, than she su*:;iested that I had a pair of thin pantaloons which I could very well spare, that would make quite a decent frock: the pants were cut up, the frock made, and in due time, the child was dressed. The long winter evenings were rather tedious, and in order to make them pass more smoothly, by great exertion, I purchased a share in the Belpre library, 6 miles distant. From this I promised myself much entertainment, but another obstacle presented itself — I had no candles ; however, the woods afforded plenty of pine knots — with these 1 made torches, by which I could read, though I nearly spoiled my eyes. Many a night have I passed in this manner, till 12 or 1 o'clock reading to my wife, while she was hatcheling, carding or spinning. Time rolled on, the payments for my land became due, and money, at that time, in Ohio, Avas a cash article: however, 1 did not despair. I bought a few steers; some I bartered for and others I got on credit — my credit having someAvhat improved since the calico expedition — slung a knapsack on my back, and started alone with my cattle for Rom- ney, on the Potomac, Avhere I sold them, then traveled on to Litchfield, Connecti- cut, paid for my land, and had just $1 left to bear my expenses home, 600 miles distant. Before I returned, I worked and procured 50 cents in cash ; with this and ray dollar I commenced my journey homeward. I laid out my dollar for cheap hair combs, and these, Avith a little Yankee pleasantry, kept me very comfortably at the private houses Avhere I stopped till I got to Owego, on the Susquehanna, where I had a poAver of attorney to collect some money for a neighbor in Ohio. 94 OHIO. At Marietta are some ancient works, -which, although not more remarka- ble than others in the state, and not so extensive as some, are more generally? known, from hnving been so frequently described by travelers. They are on an elevated plain, above the present bank of the IMuskingum, on the east side, and about half a mile from its junction with the Ohio. They consist of walls and mounds of earth in direct lines, and in square and circular forms. The largest square fort, or town, contained about forty acres, en- compassed by a wall of earth, from six to ten feet high. On each side were three openings, probably gateways. On the side next the Muskingum there wag a covert way, formed of two parallel walls of earth, upward of 200 feet apart, extending probably, at the time of their construction, to the river. There was also a smaller fort, consisting of 20 acres, having walls, gateways and mounds. The mound in th« present graveyard is situated on the south- east of the smaller fort. The following inscriptions are copied from monu- ments in this yard: Sacred Id the memory of Comrnodore Abraham WiirppLK, whoso naval skilT an'd courage ivill ever remain the pride and lioast of his country. In the IIevolutiox, he was the first on the seas to hurl detiance at proud Britain, gallandj' leading the way to wrest from the mistress of the sens her scepter, and there wave the star spangled banner. lie also con- ducted to the sea the iirst square rigged vessel ever built on the Ohio, openin^fco coiYimorce resources beyond calculation. He was born Sept. 2Gth, A.D. 1733, and died May 26th, 1819, aged 85 years. Oen. IlnFUS Pqtvam, died May 4, 1824, in the 87th year of his age. Here lies the body of his Excellency, RKTtTKN Jonatiiax Mkigs, who was born at Mid- dletown, Connecticut, .Nov. — , ]76<5, and died at Marietta, March 29,1825. For many years his time and talents were devoted to the sevviee of his country. He successively- filled the place of Judge of the Territory North-west of the Ohio, Senator of Congress of the United States, (Jovernor of the State, and Post Master General of the United States. To the honoured and revered memory of an ardent Patriot, a practical Statesman, an enlight- ened Scholar, a dutiful Son, an indulgent Father, an atfectionate Husband, this monument is erected by his mourning widoAV, Sophia Meigs. In memory of Doctor Samuki- Hii-nuETH, a native of Massachusetts, who died at Belpre, August 6th, "a. U. 1823, aged 73 years. Death is the good man's friend — the messenger who calls him to his Father's house. Martha BRAiNF.nD,alaughter of Dr. Joseph Spencer, Jr., and grand-daughter of Maj. Gen. Joseph Spencer, ofDcers in the army of the Revolution in 1775, the latter a member of the Continental Congress of 1778, born at Lebanon, Connecticut, Jan. 18, 1782, married in Virginia to Stephen Radcliff Wilson, May 20th, 1798, died at Marietta, Jan. 10th, 1852. Gali-IPOLIS, the county seat of Gallia county, one of the oldest towns in Ohio, is pleasantly situated on the Ohio River, 102 miles south-easterly from Columbus, and contains about 2,800 inhabitants. It was settled in 1791, by a French colony, sent out under the auspices of the "Scioto Company," which appears to have been in some way connected with the Ohio Company. The agents of the Scioto Company, in Paris, were Joel Barlow, of the Ignited States ; Playfair, an Engli-shman ; and a Frenchman, named J)e Sais- son. A handsome, but deceptive French map was engraved, and glowing representations of the country were given, and, being about the beginning of the French llevolution, the "flattering delusion" took strong hold. The terms to induce emigration were as follows: The company proposed to take the emigrant to their lands and pay the cost, and the latter bound himself to work three years fur the company, for which he was to receive fifty acreu, OHIO. 95 a house, and cow. About five hundred Frenchmen left their native country, debarked mostly at Alexandria, Va., and made their way to the j^romised land. The location of Gallipolis was eflfected just before the arrival of the French. Col. Rufus Putnam sent Maj. Burnham, with about 40 men, for GaUi])oll.i, i. c. Toirn of (Jie French, iit 1791. that purpose, who made the clearing, avaI erected block-houses and cabins on the jirescnt public square. Kicrhty lou cabins were constructed, 20 in each row. At each of the corners were block-houses, two stories high. Above the cabins, on the square, were two other parallel rows of cabins, whi^ch, with a hiu,h stockade fence, formed a sufficient fortification in times of danger. These upper cabins were a story and a half high, built of hewed logs, and finished in better style than those below, being intended for the richer class. The following is from a communication to the American Pioneer, from one of the colonists, Waldeurard Meulette: At an early meeting of the colonists, the town was named Gallipolis (town of the Fi'ench). I did not arrive till nearly all the colonists were there. 1 descended the river in 1791, in flat boats, loaded with troops, commanded by Gen. St. Clair, destined for an expedition against the Indians. Some of my countrymen joined that expedition; among others was Count Malarrie, a captain in the French guard of Louis XVI. General St. Clair made him one of his aids-de-camp in the battle, in which he was severely wounded. He went back to Philadelphia, from whence he returned to France. The Indians were encouraged to greater depredations and murders, by their success in this expedition, but most especially against the Amer- ican settlements. From their intercourse with the French in Canada, or some other cause, they seemed less disposed to trouble us. Immediately after St. Clair's defeat, Col. Sproat, commandant at Marietta, appointed four spies for Gallipolis — • two Americans and two French, of which I was one, and it was not until after the treaty at Greenville, in 1795, that we were released. Notwithstanding the great difficulties, the difference of tempers, education, and professions, the inhabitants lived in harmony, and having little or nothine First Presbyterian Church, on Fourtli-street. In the following spring, it was taken ilown, and the materinls used for the construction of several dwellings in the part of Cincin- ),ati called Tcthh. The greater proportion of the timber was found to be perfectly sound, la IT'.ll, a number of the inhabitants formed themselves into a companj', to escort the Rev. .lames Kemper from beyond the Kentucky- Piiver to Cincinnati ; and after his arrival, a subscription was set on foot to build this church, which was erected in 1792. This sub- scription paper is still in existence, and bears date January 10, 1792. Among its signers were Gen. Wilkinson, Captains Ford, Peters and Shaylor, of tho regular service. Dr. Alli- son, .surgeon to St. Clair and Wayne, Winthrop Sargcant, Capt. llobert Elliott and others principally citizens, to the number of 106, not one of whom survive. OHIO. 101 intersection of ^lain and Firtli-streets there was a pond of water, full of al Jei bushes, from which the fro.is serenaded the neigh l)orhcod during the su miner and fall, and which rendered it necessary to construct a causeway of logs, to pass it. That morass remained in its natural state, with its alders and its frojis, several years after Mr. C became a resilient of the place, the population of which, includ- ing the garrison and followers of the army, was about six hundred. The fort was then commanded by William II. Harrison, a captain in the army, but afterward president of the United States. In 1797, Gen. Wilkinson, the commander-in-chief of the army, made it his head quarters for a few months, but did not, apparently, interfere with the command of Capt. Harrison, which continued till his resignation in 1798. During the period now spoken of the settlements of the territory, including Cin- cinnati, contained but few individuals, and still fewer families, wlio had been ac- customed to mingle in the circles of polished societj'. That fact put it in tiiQ power of the military to give character to the manners and customs of the people. Such fi£^^fe^^S£:SS^® M'T^^ ;S5Ss^=^-=— ^^q5»^^s^^^L^^~vi-^-'-^'- f^CSgife-— Oincinnatl in 1802. Population about 800. The engraving 18 from a drawing made by W'm. Biiclvnall, Esq., now of London, Eiij;land. The principal part of the village was upon the landing. Fort Washington (shown by the flag) was the most conspicuous object then in Cincinnati. Its_site was on the south side of Third-street, just west of Broadway, or, as it was early called, Eastern Row. a school, it must be admitted, was by no means calculated to make the most favor- able impression on the morals and sobriet}' of any community, as Avas abundantly proven by the result. Idleness, drinking and gambling prevailed in the army to a greater extent than it has done to any subsequent period. This m.ay be attributed to the fact that they had been several years in the wilderness, cut off from all society but their own, with but few comforts or conveniences at hand, and no amusements but such as their own inge- nuity could invent. Libraries were not to be found — men of literary minds, or polished manners, were rarely met with; and they had long been deprived of the advantage of modest, accomplished female society, which always produces a salu- tary influence on the feelings and moral habits of men. Thus situated, the officers were urged, by an irresistible impulse, to tax their wits for expedients to fill up the chasms of leisure which were left on their hands, after a full discharge of their mil- tary duties; and, as is too frequently the case, in such circumstances, the bottle, the dice-box and the card-table were among the expedients resorted to, because they were the nearest sit hand, and the most easily procured. It is a distressing fact that a very larue proportion of the officers under General Wayne, and subsequently under Gen. Wilkinson, were hard drinkers. Harrison, Clark, Shomberg, Ford, Strong, and a few others, were the only exceptions. Sucli were the habits of the army when they began to associate with the inhabitants of Cincinnati, and of the western settlements generally, and to 'give tone to public sentiment. As a natural consequence, tlie citizens indulged in the same practices 102 OHIO. and formed tlic same habits. As a proof of this, it may be stated that when Mr. Burnet came to the bar, there were nine resident lawyers engaged in the practico, of whom he is and lias been for many years the only survivor. They all becama confirmed sots, ami descended to premature graves, excepting his brother, who was a young man of high promise, but whose life was terminated by a rapid consump- tion, in the summer of 1801. lie expired under the shade of a tree, by the side of the road, on the banks of Paint creek, a few miles from Chillicothe. On the 9th of November, 1793, Wm. Maxwell established, at Cincinnati, "the Centinel of the North- Western Territory," with the motto, "open to all parties — influenced by none." It was on a half sheet, royal quarto size, and was the first newspaper printed north of the Ohio River. In 1796, Edward Freeman became the owner oT the paper, which he changed to " Freeman's .lournal," which he con- tinued until the beginning of 1800, when he removed to Chillicothe. On the 28th of ]\[ay, 1799, Joseph Carpenter issued the first number of a weekly paper, entitled the " Western Spy and Hamilton Gazette." On the 11th of January, 1794, two keel boats sailed from Cincinnati to Pittsburgh, each making a trip once in four weeks. Each boat was so covered as to be protected against rifle and musket balls, and had port holes to fire out at, and was provided with six pieces, carrying pound balls, a number of muskets and ammunition, as a protection against the Indiana on the banks of the Ohio. In 1801, tlie first sea vessel equipped for sea, of 100 tuns, built at Marietta, passed down the Ohio, carrying produce,* and the banks of the river at Cincinnati were crowded with spectators to witness this novel event. Dec. 19, 1801, the territorial legislature passed a bill removing the seat of gov ernment from Chillicothe to Cincinnati. Januai-v 2, 1802, the territorial legislature incorporated the town of Cincinnati, and the following officers were appointed: David Zeigler, president; Jacob Burnet, recorder; Wm. Ramsay, David E. Wade, Chas. Avery, John Reily, Wm. Stanley, Samuel Dick, and Wm. Ruffner, trustees; .To. Prince, assessor; Abram Cary, col- lector; and James Smith, town mai-shal. In 1795, the town contained 94 cabins, 10 frame houses, and about 500 inhabitants. Cincinnati is situated in a beautiful valley of about 12 miles in circumfer- ence, surr.ounded by hills, which rise to the bight of about 500 feet. This valley is divided nearly in the center by the Ohio River. On the Kentucky side of the Ohio, the towns of Covington and Newport are situated in it, and it is there pierced by the smaller valley of the Licking River, running south- erly. On the Ohio side the valley is also pierced, below the settled part of Cincinnati, by the valley of Mill creek, running northerly. Cincinnati is laid out with considerable regard to regularity ; the streets in the center of the city being broad, and intersecting each other at right angles. Many of the hills surrounding the city are adorned by stately and elegant mansions, with ornamental grounds attached; while some of them are yet covered with groves of ancient forest trees. The greater part of the city is built on two terraces, or plains, sometimes called "bottoms," of which the first is about 50, and the second 108 feet above low water mark. These elevations, in grading, have been reduced more nearly to a gradual ascent of from 5 to 10 degrees from the river. The city extends more than three miles along the river. The central por- tions are compactly and handsomely built, with streets about GG feet wide, bordered with spacious warehouses, stores, etc., many of which are magnifi- cent structures, of beautiful brown freestone, rising to the hight of 6 stories, and with 'fronts of elaborate architecture. Main-street extends from the steamboat landing, in a northerly direction, and Broadway, Sycamore, AVal- nut. Vine, Race, Elm, and Plum-streets, are parallel to it. It is intersected at right angles lay 14 principal streets, named Water, First, Second, Third> etc. An open area upon the bank of the river, with about 1,000 feet front, east OHIO. 103 from the foot of Main-street embracing some 10 acres is reserved for tlie land- in-, and usually presents a scene of great activity. The .hore is paved w. h tone from low water mark to the ton of the first bank, and furnislied with View on Fourth street, Cincinnati. Sbillito's Dry Goods' establLshmeut, .il'poarbeyou.l. _ _ floatin.^ wharves, which accommodate themselves to the great variation uy fheK of the river. From GO to 80 steamboats are otten seen here at mice m-esentin"- a scene of animation and business hie. , . , ^ ., The^OhTo lli^er, at Cincinnati, is 1,800 feet, or about one third of a mile, 104 OHIO. wide, and its mean annual range from low to high water is about 50 feet: the extreme range ma}^ be 10 feet more. The water is at its lowest point of depression usually in August, September and October, and the greatest rise, in December, March, May and June. Its current, at its mean hight, is three miles an hour; when higher, or rising, it is more, and when very low it does not exceed two miles. The navigation of the river is rarely suspended by ice. The city is supplied with water raised from the Ohio by steam power, capable of forcing into the reservoir 5,000,000 gallons of water each twelve hours. The reservoir is elevated about 200 feet above the bed of the Ohio, and is estimated to contain 5,000,000 gallons. In point of commercial importance, Cincinnati occupies a front rank in the west. By means of the numerous steamers which are constantly plying to and fro on the bosom of the majestic river, which rolls gracefully on the south of the city, and the several canals and railroads which enter here, Cincinnati is connected with every available point of importance in the great and highly productive A-^alley of the Mississippi. The trade is not, however, confined to the interior : and a vast amount of foreign importation and exportation is done. The pork business is carried on more extensively here than at any other place in the world. Manufacturing is entered into here with great energy, and employs a vast amount of capital. Numerous mills and factories are in operation, besides founderies, planing mills, rolling mills, saw mills, rolling mills, flouring mills, type founderies, machine shops, distilleries, etc. ' Nearly all kinds of ma- chinery is driven by steam, and there are now about 300 steam engines in operation in the city. Steamboat building is an extensive and important business here. Among the most important branches of manufacture is that of iron castings, implements and machinery of various kinds, as steam en- gines, sugar mills, stoves, etc., some of the establishments employing hun- dreds of hands. The manufacture of clothing is also a great interest; and in the extent of the manufacture of furniture, the factories surpass any others in the Union. Cincinnati is also the most extensive book publishing mart in the west. The total value of the product of the manufttcturing and in- dustrial pursuits of Cincinnati, for 1859, was ascertained by Mr. Cist to sum up more than one hundred and twelve millions of dollars. Among the heaviest items were, ready made clothing 15 millions ; iron eastings, GA^ millions; total iron products, 13 millions; pork and beef packing, 6;^ mil- lions; candles and lard oil, 6 millions; whisky, 5 J- millions; furniture, 3§ millions; domestic liquors, 3i- millions; publications, newspapers, books, etc., 2.'n millions; and patent medicines, 2 millions. Cincinnati was the first city in the world to adopt the steam fire engine. The machine used is of Cincinnati invention, by Abel Shawk. The fire de- partment is under pay of the city. It is admirably conducted, and so efficient that a serious conflagration is very rare. The huge machines, when on their v.'ay to a fire, arc drawn through the streets by four powerful horses moving ;it full gallop, and belching forth flames and smoke, form an imposing spec- tacle. Cincinnati has the first Observatory built on the globe by the contribu- tions of "the people." It is a substantial stone building, on the hill cast of the city. 500 feet above the Ohio, named Mt. Adams, from John Quincy 'Adiims, who laid the corner stone of the structure, Nov. 9, 1843. The tel- escope is of German manufacture; it is an excellent instrument, and cost about §10,000. OHIO. 105 The public buildings of Cincinnati are numerous, and some of tbeni of beautiful architecture. The Mechanics' Institute is a substantial buildina, erected by voluntary subscription. The Ohio School Library and that of the 3Iechanics' Institute are merged in one, which is free to the public: it has Pikes Building. 24,000 volumes. TIic Catholic Institute, which adjoins it, iy an ele- j;:uit and capacious structure witli a front of freestone. The Cincin- nati Collecje edifice is a large buihling of compact gray limestone. In it are tlie rooms of tlie Cliamber of Commerce and the Y(»ung* Mens' Mercantile Library Association. This association has a largo and excellent library-, besides all the principal American and foreign periodicals. The Masonic Temple, corner of Third and Walnut, cost iflSO.OOO. It is one of the most beautiful and imposing buildings in the Union. The material is a light freestone, and the style Bjzan- tine. The County Court House is the largest building in the city. It cost more than a million of dollars: its front is of gray limestone, and the whole structure is of the most durable character. Among the theaters of the city, Pike's Opera House, for its beauty, had a national reputation. It cost with the ground, nearly half a iiiillion of dollars: its magnificent opera hall was justly the pride of the citizens. It was burnt in 1866, and is now re-built, but without the opera hall. Among the 110 churches of the city, the Catholic Cathedral, on Eighth street, and the Jewish Synagogue opposite it, are the most imposing. Cincinnati has its full share of literarj- and benevolent institutions : five medical and four commercial colleges, the Weslj-an F^niale, and St. 106 OHIO. Xavier Colleges. The common school system is on the principle now iu vogue, of graded schools. The scholars are divided into three classes — the common, intermediate and high schools. And these, in turn, are graded, one year being given to each grade. A child is taken at six years of age, and at eighteen graduates at the high school, with an education based on the com- mon branches, and completed with some of the languages and higher branches of science.-!^ Cincinnati is the center of many extensive railway lines, running north, east, south and west, and also the terminus of the Miami Canal, extending to Lake Erie and Toledo, and the Whitewater Canal, penetrating the heart of Indiana. Population, in 1800, 759; in 1810, 2,540; in 1820, 9,G02; 1830,2-4,831; 1840, 4G,338; 1850, 118,761; in 18G0. 171,203; the suburbs, Covington and Newport, would increase this to about 200,000. Cincinnati is noted for the successful manufacture of wine from native grapes, particularly the Catawba. The establishment of this branch of in- dustry is due to the unremitting exertions of Mr. Nicholas Longworth, a resident of Cincinnati for more than half a century. Prior to this, the manufiicture of American wine had been tried in an experimental way, but it had failed as a business investment. Learning that wine could be made from the Catawba grape, a variety originating in North Carolina, Mr. Longworth entered systematically into its cultivation, and to encourage the establishment of numerous vineyards, he oifered a market on his own premises for all the must (juice), that might be brought him, with- out reference to the quantity. •'At the same time he offered a reward of five hundred doUars to wlioever should discover a better variety. It proved a great stimulus to the growth of the Cotawl)a vine in the neighborhood of Cincinnati, to know that a man of Mr. Longw<»rth's means stood ready to pay cash, at the rate of from a doUar to a dollar and a quar- ter a gallon, for all the grape juice that might be Ijrouglit to him, witliout reference t(i the quantity. It was in this way, and by urgent popular appeals through the columns of the newspapers, that he succeeded, after many failures, and against the depressing influence of much doubt and indifference, in bringing the enterprise up •■•The forcing system prevails in the graded schools of our large cities to an alarming ex- tent. It would seem as if, in the opinion of those who control those institutions, Provi- dence had neglected to make the days of sufTicient length, for children to obtain an educa- tion. In some of our large cities, doubtless many chilrlren can be found, on any winter night, between the late hours of 8 and 10, bu^^y pouring over their books— a necessity re- quired for a respectable scholarship. Many, if the writer can believe alike teachers and parents, break down under the system. Others, doubtles-, are to reap bitter fruits in after "iifo, in long years of suffering, if, more happily, thoy fail to fill premature graves! TI. II. Barney, Esq., formerly superintendent of the public schools of Ohio, himself with thirty-two years of experience as a teacher, thus expresses his views on this subject : "This ili-judged system of education has proved, in numerous instances, fatal to the health of the' inmates of our public schools, exhausting their physical energies, irritating their nerves, depressing and crushing, to a great extent, that elasticity of spirit, vigor of body, and pleasantness of pursuit, which are essential to the highest success in education as well as in every other occupation. Parents, guardians, physicians, and sensible men and women everywhere, bear testimony against a system of education which ignores the health, the happiness, and, in some c.ises, even the life of the pupil. Yet this absurd, cruel system is still persevered in, and will continue to be, so long as our public schools are mainly filled with the children of the poorer and humbler classes of society, and so long as the course of study and number of study hours are regulated and determined by those who have had little or no experience in the education or bringing up of children, or who, by educating their own offspring, at homo or in private schools, have, in a measure, shielded them from the evils of this stern, rigor- ous, unnatural system of educating the intellect at the expense of the body, the affections, the disposition, and the present as well as life long welfare of the pupil." OHIO. 107 to its present high and stable position. When he took the matter in hand there ■was much to discourage any one not possessed of the traits of constancy of pur- pose and perseverance peculiar to Mr. Longworth. Many had tried the manufac- ture of wine, and had failed to give it any economical or commercial importance. Longworth' s Viiieijard. Situated on the banks of tlie Oliio, four miles above Cincinnati. It was not believed, until Mr. Longworth practically demonstrated it, after many long and patient trials of many valued varieties from France and Madeira, none of which gave any promise of success, that a native grape was the only one upon which any hope could be placed, and that of the native grapes, of Avhich he had experimented upon every known variety, the Catawba offered the most assured promise of success, and was the one upon which all yine-grow^ers might with con- fidence depend. It took years of unremitted cave, multiplied and wide-spread in- vestigations, and the expeaditure of large sums of money, to establish this fact, and bring the agricultural community to accept it and act under its guidance. The success attained! by Mr. Longworth* soon induced other gentlemen resident in the vicinity of Cincinnati, and favorably situated for the purpose, to undertake the culture of the Catawba, and several of them are now regularly and extensively engaged in the manufacture of wine. The impetus and encouragement thus given to t!ie business soon led the German citizens of Hamilton county to perceive its advantages, and under their thrifty management thousands of acres, stretching up from the banks of the Ohio, ai-e now covered with luxuriant and profitable vine- yards, rivaling in profusion and beauty the vine-clad hilla of Italy and France. The oldest vineyard in the county of Hamilton is of Mr. Longworth's planting. The annual pi^jduct of these vineyards may be set down at between five and six hundred thousand gallons, worth at present from one and a half to two dollars a gallon ; but the price, owing to the rapidity of the consumption, will probably ad- ■>::•(< ]yjj._ Longworth was always curious after new and interesting things of Nature's pro- ducing. It was the remark of an old citizen of Cincinnati, that, if Mr. Longworth was to be suddenly thrown, neck and heels, into the Ohio River, he would come to the surface with a new variety of fish in each hand. His chief interest in horticultural matters, however, has been expended upon the strawberry and the grape. The perfection of variety and cul- ture to which he has, by his experiments and labors, brought these two important fruits of the country, have established their extensive and systematic cultivation in all parts of the west." 108 OHIO. vance rather than decline. It is the prophecy of Mr. Flagir;, yir. Lonjjworth's .son- in-law, the gentleman who has charge ol" the coiinuereial department of his wine business, that, in tiie course of comparatively few years, the annual product of the Sparkling Catawba Avill be counted by millions of bottles, while that of the still sorts will be estimated by its millions of gallons. Mr. Longwcn-th alone bot- tles annually over 150,000 liottlcs, and has now"fn his cellars a ripening stock of 300,000 bottles. These cellars are situated on the declivity of East i^ixfh-street, on the road to Observatory Hill. They occupy a space ninety feet by one hundred and twenty-five, and consist of two tiers of massive stone vaults, the lower of whicli is twenty-five feet below the surface of the ground. Here are carried on all tlio various processes of wine-making, the mashing, pressing, fining, racking, bottling, labeling and boxing; and beneath the arches and along the walls are the wine butts, arranged and numbered in the order of the several vintages; piles of bottles stand about, ready for the bottlers." Within the last few years, the grape crop in the Ohio valley has licen much injured by mildew and rot, yet the crop, thus far, has been as reliable as any other fruit. The most certain locality for the production of the grape in Ohio, is Kelly's Island, in Lake Erie, near Sandusky City, where the vines bear fruit when they fail in all other localities. This is ascribed to the uniformity of temperature at night, during the summer months, by which the formation of dew is prevented, and consequently of mildew. The grape is now cultivated in vineyards, for making wine, in twenty-one states of the Union. In the mountain regions of Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, and South Carolina, the increase has been rapid and extensive. That district and Cal- ifornia appear to be the most favorable grape producing parts of the Union. LongwOTth's garden is among the curiosities of Ciiicinnnti, and was for- merly greatly visited by strangers. It is an inclosuro of several acres, near the heart of the city, and at the foot of Mt. Adams. The mansion, with its art- treasures, is in the midst. On the grounds are several fine conservato- ries, filled with rare plants, a grape-house for foreign vines, and experi- mental forcing-house, for new varieties of strawberries and other plants, Mr. Longworth died February 10, 1863, at the advanged age of eighty-one. The suburbs of Cincinnati are very beautiful. Over on the hills the whole surface of the country, for miles and miles in every direction, is disposed, in exquisite undulations, with charming country seats, ^scattered here and there. The prominent localities are Walnut Hills, the seat of Lane Seminary, Mt. Auburn, Avondale and Clifton, the last containing the most elegant of rural seats. Spring Grrove Cemetery, an inclosure of 168 acres, is four miles from Cincinnati — a city of the dead in a beautiful location, and where nature and art join their attractions. ' ' North Bend, once the home of General Harrison, is 16 miles below the city, and four from the Indiana line, at the northermost point of a bend in the Ohio River. This place derives its chief interest from having been long the residence of William Henry Harrison. The family mansion stood on a level plat about 300 yards back from the Ohio, amid pleasing scenery. It was de- stroyed by fire a few years since. The engraving on the following page is copied from a drawing made in 1846 by Mr. Howe for his work on Ohio. The eastern half of the mansion, that is, the part on the reader's right, from the door in the main building, was built of logs. The whole structure was clapboarded and painted, and had a neat appearance. This dwelling became noted in the presidential campaign of 1840, which re- sulted in the election of Gen. Harrison to the presidency — commonly called ''the Hard Cider Campaign.'' It is said that some opponent had declared in a public speech that he was unfit for the office, because he never had shown the ability to OHIO. 109 raiso himself beyond the occupancy of a log cabin, in which he lived very coarsely, with no better beverage than hard cider. It was an unfortunate charge for the wishes of the accuser. The taunt of his being a poor man, and living in a log cabin, was seized upon by the whigs as an evidence of his incorruptibility in the many responsible stations he had _.^^ — = ^^^^^^ Jr""zz ^i:j ~~ 2' '__ held, and the log cabin became at J=L^==.^^^^S^^ ^-^^^^^^j=- 3^^!^ — once the symbol of the party. ^^-^^^ -=^ Thousands of these were erected — = ^~= ~_ ^ forthwith all over the land as ral- lying points for political meetings. Miniature cabins were carried in political processions, and in some eases barrels labeled "hard cider." Such enthusiasm as was excited among the masses of the Avestern pioneers by the nomination of their favorite military leader had never before been exceeded. Jmmense mass meetings, Avith processions and song singing became the order of the time. Among the songs sung by assembled multitudes in all parts of the country, the most popu- ular Avas one entitled "Tippeca- NOUTH Ee.VD, K'jskIijiicc of Presiilfiit IlaiTisoii. no" and Tijlcr too," in Avhich occurred these verses: V.'hat )i:!..s causerl thi.s great commotion, motion, motion, Our country through ? It is the biill that's rolling on For Tip])ee;iiioe and Tyler too, For Tii)])ecanoe and Tyler too; And with theni vre'li beat little Van, Van, Van, Van, Van is a used up man. And with them we'll beat little Van. The latch-string hangs outside the door, door, door, And is never pulled through, For it never was the custom of Old Tippecanoe and Tyler too, Old Tippecanoe and Tyler too ; And with them Ave'll beat little Van, Van, Van, Van, Van is a used up man, And with them we'll beat little Van. The tomb of Harrison is near by, on a small oval mound, ele\'ated about 150 feet aboA-e the Ohio, and commanding a view of beauty. It is a plain brick struc- ture, Avithout inscription. Near the tomb of Harrison is the grave of Judge Symmes. On a tablet there ia this inscription: Here rest the remains of John Cleves Symmes, who at the foot of the.se hills made the f.rst settlement between the Miami Rivers. Born at Long Island, state of New York July 21, A. D. 1742; died at Cincinnati, February 26, A. D. 1814. Judge Symmes, before his removal to the west, was a member of congress fiom NeAV Jersey, and also chief justice of that state. Gen. Harrison married his daughter, v.dio, as late as 1S60, still survived. At the treaty of Greenville, the In- dians told Judge Sv^mmes, and otliers, that in the Avar they had frequently brought uip their rifles to shoot him, and then on recognizing him refused to pull the tng- ger. _ This Avas in consequence of his previous kindness to them, and spoke volumes in his praise, as well as honor to the native instinct of the savao-es. 110 OHIO. Ancient Dlock-hoisf. near North Bend. Three miles below North Bend, on the Ohio, was Snirar Camp Settloinent, coin posed of about thirty houses, and a block-house erected as a defense a,i;ainst the Indians. This was about the time of the first settlement of Cinf"innati. Until within a few years, this block- house was standing. The ad- joining cut is from a draw- ing taken on the spot in 1841') We give it because it shows the ordinary form of tho'^e structures. Their distin- guishing feature is that from the hightof a man's shoulder the building the rest of the way up projects a foot or two from the lower part, leaving at the point of junction be- tween the two parts a cavity through which to thrust ritles on the appi'oach of enemies. Hamilton, tlie capital of Butler county, is 25 miles north of Cincinnati, od the Miami Canal, river and railroad to Dayton, and at the terminus of a railroad to Richmond. A liydraulic canal of 28 feet fall gives excellent water power, and there are now in operation several flourishing manufactur- ing establishments — paper, flouring, woolen, planing mills, iron foundries, etc. Population 8000. The well known Miami U)iicersiti/ii^ 12 miles north- west of Hamilton, in the beautiful town of Oxford. Jnhn Clcves Sijinmes, the author of the "Theory of Concentric Spheres," demon- strating that the earth is hollow, inhabited by human beings, and widely open at the poles, was a native of New Jersey, and a nephew of Judge Symmes. He re- sided in the latter part of his life at Hamilton, where he died in 1820, aged about 50 years. In early life he entered tlie army as an ensign. He was with 8cott in his Niagara campaign, and acted with bravery. In a short circular, dated at St. Louis, in 1818, Capt. Symmes first promul- gated the fundamental principles of his theory to the Avorld. From time to time, he published various articles in the pub- lic prints upon the subject. He also de- livered lectures, first at Cincinnati in 1820, and afterward in various places in Ken- tucky and Ohio. " In the year 1822, Capt. Symmes petitioned the congress of the United State?, setting forth, in the first place, his belief of the ex- istence of a habitable and accessible concave to this glbbe; his desire to embark on a voy- age of discovery to one or other of the polar regions; his belief in the great profit and honor his country would derive from such a dis- covery; and prayed that congress would equip and tit out ibr the expedition, two vessels, of two hundred and fifty or three hundred tuns burden; and grant such other aid as gov- ernment might deem necessary to promote the object. This petition was presented in the senate by Col. Richard M. Johnson, on the 7th day of March, 1822, when (a motion to refer it to the committee of foi-eifin relations having failed), after a few remarks it was laid on the table — Ayes, 25. In December, 182.'), he forwarded similar petitions to both houses of congress, which met with a simihir f\ite. In January 1824, he petitioned the MOXt'MEN'T OF J. C. SVMMES, Symmes' IIolo " memory. It is surmounted by a. globe " open at the poles." OHIO. Ill ceneral assembly of the state of Ohio, praying th^^t body to pass a resolution approbatory of bis theory; and to recommend him to congress for an outfit suitable to tlie enterprise. Tliis memorial was presented by Micajah T. Williams, and, on motion, the further con- sideration thereof was indefinitely postponed." His theory was met with ridicule, botli in this country ami Europe, and I)ecurac a fruitful source of jest and levity, to the public prints of the day. Notwithstaud- ini:, he advant^ed many plausible and ingenious arguments, and won quite a num ber of converts among those who attended his lectures, one of whom, a gentleman of Hamilton, wrote a work in its support, published in Cincinnati in 182(), in which he stated his readiness to embark on a voyage of discovery to the North Pole, for the purpose of testing its truth. Capt. Symmes met with the usual fate of pro- jectors, in living and dying in great pecuniary embarrassment: but he left the reputation of an honest man. • Soiith-easiern view of the Court House, at ChiUicoihe. This beautiful and commodious structure is in the central part of Chillicothe : the left wing, on the cor- ner of Main and I'aint-streets, atlaclu'd to tlie main building, contains the otlices of the Probate .Indge, the Sheriff, and the Clerk ; the other wing, those of the llecorder. Treasurer, and Auditor. The First Presbyterian Church is seen on the left. Chillicothe is on tlie west bank of the Scioto, on the line of the Ohio Canal and Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad, 45 miles S. of Columbus, 45 from Portsmouth, and 96 from Cincinnati. The Scioto curves around it on the north, and Paint creek flows on the south. The site of the place is on a plain about 30 feet above the river. It contains 17 churches, a young ladies' Academy of the Notre Dame, a flourishing military academy, a«ad about 9,000 inhabitants. The new court house, in this town, is one of the best designed, most beautiful, and convenient structures of the kind we have seen in our tour through the United States. It was erected at an expense of about 8100,000, and was designed by Gen. James Rowe, one of the county commissioners. A room is set apart in the court house for the preservation of the relics of antiquity. Here is preserved the table around which the members of the territorial council sat when they formed the laws of the North "West Territory, of which Chillicothe was the capital. Around it also gathered the members who formed the first constitution of Ohio. The old bell which called them to- 112 OHIO. ii-ctlier is preserved, also the copper c;iglc, which, for fifty years, jjerched on the 8pire of the old state house. In 1800, the old state house was commenced and finished the next year, for the accommodation of the legislature and courts. It is helieved that it was the first public stone edi- fice erected in the territory. The mason work was done by Major Wm. llutledge, a sol- dier of the Revolution, and the carpentering by William Guthrie. The territorial leg- islature held their session in it for the first time in 1801. The convention that framed the first constitution of Ohio was held in it, the session commencii)g on the first Mon- day in November, 1802. In April, 1803, the first state leg- islature met in the house, and held their sessions until 1810. The sessions of 1810-11, and 1811-12, were held at Zanes- ville, and from there removed back to Chillicothe and held in this house until 1816, when Columbus became the perma- nent capital of the state. This ancient edifice was standing until within a lew years. In the Avar of 1812, Chillicothe was a rendezvous for United States troops. They were stationed at Camp Bull, a stockade one mile N. of the town, on the west bank of tlie Scioto. A large number of British prisoners, amounting to several hundred, were at one time confined at the oamp. On one occasion, a conspiracy was formed between the soldiers and their officers who were confined in jail. The plan was for the privates in camp to disarm their guard, proceed to the jail, release the officers, burn the town, and escape to Canada. The conspiracy was disclosed by two senior British officers, upon which, a.s a measure of security, the officers were sent to the penitentiary in Frankfort, Ky. Four deserters were shot at camp at one time. The ceremony was impressive and horrible. The soldiers were all marched out under arms, with music playing, to witness the death of their comrades, and arranged in one long extended line in front of the camp, facing the river. Close by the river bank, at considerable dis- tances apart, the deserters were jjlaced, dressed in full unilbrm, with tlieir coats buttoned up and caps drawn over their faces. They were confined to stakes in :i kneeling position behind their coffins, painted black, which came up to their waists, exposini:; the upper part of their persons to the fire of their fellow-soldiers, 'i'wo sections, of six men each, were marched before each of the doomed. Signals were given by an officer, instead of words of command, so that the unhappy men should not be apprised of the moment of their death. At the given signal the first sec- tions raised their muskets and poured the fatal volleys into the breasts of their comrades. Three of the four dropped dead in an instant; but the fourth sprang up with great force, and gave a scream of agony. 'I'lie reserve section stationed before him were ordered to their places, and another volley completely riddled his bosom. Even then the thread of life seemed hard to sunder. On another occasion, an execution took place at the same spot under most mel- ancholy circumstances. It was that of a mere youth of nineteen, the son of a Old State House, Ciiillicotiie. [Drawn by Henry Howe, in 1810.] OHIO. 113 wIdo\r. In a frolic he had wandered several miles from c/imp, and was on his re- turn when he stopped at an inn by the way side. The lamllord, a tiend in human s'.iajie, apprised of the reward of $50, oiTered for the apprehension of deserters, porsnaded him to remain over niiiht, with tlie offer of takinii; him into camp in the morning, at which he stated he had business. The youth, unsuspicious of nny- thinii; wrong, accepted the offer made with such apparent kindness, when lo! on his arrival next day with the landlord, he surrendered him as a deserter, swore falsely as to the facts, claimed and obtained the reward. The court-martial, igno- rant of the circumstances, condemned him to death, and it was not until he was no more, that his innocence was known. rurismoiiih from the Kentucky shore of the Ohio. The vipw shows thf^ apponraiic of t.lie St/aniboat Lin'lin?:, a--, seen fi'"m Springville, nn the Kpiituclcy siile of ttie Oliio. The Bi^iis' Iloii3?, c^jriicr ot Market and froiit-streats. appears on the left, Gavlurd & Co.'s KnlUng Mill on the ri;^ht. The Soioto River passes at the foot of the mountainous r.air^e on tlie left. Portsmouth, the capital of Scioto county, is beautifully situated on tlic Ohio Iliver, at the mouth of the Scioto, 90 miles S. of Columbus, and 110 by tlie river above Cincinnati, at the terminus of the Erie nnJ Ohio Canal, and Scioto and Iloeking Valley Il;ulroad. It contains IG churches, 5 foun- deries, 3 rolling mills, 3 machine shops, and about 8,000 inhabitants. The great iron region of the state lies north and east of Portsmouth, and adds much to the business of the town. Here, on the Kentucky side of the Ohio, is a range of mountainous hills, averaging 500 feet high. Opposite Ports- mouth they rise precipitously to a hight of GOO feet, being the highest eleva- tion on the Ohio River, presenting a very striking and beautiful appearance. The Ohio is 000 yards wide at the landing, which is one of the best on the river, there being water sufficient for the largest boats at all seasons. A wire suspension bridge passes over the Scioto at this place. It is said that 1^ miles below the old mouth of the Scioto, stood, about the year 1740, a French fort or trading station. Prior to the settlement at J'llarietta, an attempt at settlement was made at Portsmouth, the history of which is annexed from an article in the xVmerican Pioneer, by George Cor- win, of Portsmouth: Jn April, 1785, four families from the Kedstone settlement in Pennsylvania, de- scended the Ohio to the mouth of the Scioto, and there moored their boat under the high baiik where Portsmouth now stands. They commenced clearing the 114 OHIO n-round to plant seeds for a crop to support their f\imilie.«, hopinc; that the rod men of the forest would sailer them to reinaui and itiiprove the soil. They seemed to hope that Avhite men would no lon^rer provoke tlie Indians to savage warfare. Soon after they landed, the four men. the heads of the families, started up tho Scioto to see tiie paradise of tho west, of which they had heard from the mouths of white men who had travei-sed it during tlieir captivity among the natives. Leav- in'j; tho little colonv, now consisting of four women and their children, to tho pro- tection of an over-ruling Providence, they traversed the beautiful bottoms of the iScioto as far up as tho prairies above, and opposite to where Piketon now stands. One of them, Peter Patrick by name, pleased with the country, cut tho initials of his name on a beech, near tho river, which being found in after times, gave the name of Pee Pee to the creek that flows through the prairie of the same name; and from that creek was derived the name of Pee Pee township in Pike county. Kncamping near the site of Piketon, they were surprised by a party of Indians, Avho killed two of them as they lay by their fires. The other two escaped over the hills to the Ohio River, v/hich they struck at the mouth of the Little Scioto, jusc as some white men going down the river in a pirogue were passing. They were goin^ to Port V'incennes, on the Wabash. The tale of woe which was told by these men, with entreaties to be taken on board, v/as at first insuflicient for their relief. It was not uncommon for Indians to compel white prisoners to act in a similar manner to entice boats to the shore for murderous and marauding purposes. After keeping them some time running down the shore, until they believed that if there was an ambuscade of Indians on shore, they were out of its reach, they took thezn on board, and brouglit them to the little settlement, the lamentations at which can not be describeil, nor its feeling conceived, when their peace was broken and their hopes bUxstod by the intelligence of the disaster reaching them. ^ly informant was one who came down in the pirogue. There was, however, no time to be lost; their safety depended on instant flight — .Tnd gathering; up all their movables, they put off to Limestone, now Maysville, as a place of greater safety, where the men in the pirogue left them, and my informant said, never heard of them more. Circkvnie, the county seat of Pickaway county, on the Scioto Ilivcr, on the line of the Erie and Ohio Canal, and on tlie railroad from Cincinnati to AVheeling, is 2G miles S. from Columbus, and 10 N. from Chillioothc. It has numerous mills and factories, and an extensive water power. Population about 5,000. It was laid out in 1810, as the seat of justice, by Daniel Drcsbatch, on land originally belonging to Zeiger and Watt. The town is on the site of ancient fortifications, one of which having been circular, originated the name of the place. The old court house, built in the form of an octtigon, and de- stroyed in 184:1, stood in the center of the circle. There were two forts, one being an exact circle of 69 feet in diameter, the other an exact square, 55 rods on a side. The former was surrounded by two walls, with a deep ditch between them; the latter by one wall, without any ditch. Opposite each gateway a small mound was erected inside, evidently for defense. Tliree and a half miles south of Circleville are the celebrated Pickaway Plains, said to contain the richest body of land in southern Ohio. '"They are divided into two parts, the greater or upper plain, and the lesser or lower one. They com- prise about 20,000 acres. When first cultivated the soil was very black, the result of vegetable decomposition, and their original fertility was such as to produce one hundred Imshcls of corn, or fil>y of wheat to the acre. Formerly the plains were adorned with a great variety of flowers. Of all places in tho west, this pre-eminently deserves tho name of "classic ground," for this was the seat of the powerful Shawnee tril)e. Here, in olden time, bu"rned tho council fives of the red man; here the aflfairs of the nation in general council were discussed, and the important questions of peace and war decided. On these plains the allied tribes marched forth and met Gen. licwis, and fought OHIO. 115 the sanguinary battle at Point Pleasant, on the Virginia bank of the Ohio, at the eve of the Revolution. Here it was that Logan made his memorable speech, and here, too, that the noted campaign of Dunmore was brought to a close by a treaty, or rather a truce, at Camp Charlotte. Among the circumstances which invest this region with extraordinary interest, is the fact, that to those towns were brought so many of the truly unfortunate prisoners who were abducted from the neighboring states. Here they were immo- lated on the altar of the red men's vengeance, and made to suffer, to the death, all the tortures savage ingenuity could invent, as a sort of expiation for the aggres- sions of thoir race. Old Chillicothe, which was the principal village, stood on the site of "Westfall, on the west bank of the Scioto, 4 miles below Circleville. It was here that Logan, the Mingo chief, delivered his famous speech to John Gibson, an Indian trader. On the envoy arriving at the village, Logan came to him and invited him into an adjoining wood, where they sat down. After shedding abundance of tears, the honored chief told his pathetic story — called a speech, although conversationally given. Gibson repeated it to the officers, Avho caused it to be published in the Virginia Gazette of that year, so that it fell under the observation of Mr. Jefferson, who gave it to the world in his Notes on A'irginia: and as follows: I appeal to any white man to say, if he ever entered Logan's cabin hungry, and I gave him not meat; if ever he came cold or naked, and I gave him not clothing? During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remained in his tent, an advo- cate for peace. Xaj', such was my love for the whites, that those of my own country pointed at me as they passed by, and said, " Logan is the friend of white men." I had even thought to live with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel Cresap, the last spring, in cool blood, and unprovoked, cut off all the relatives of Logan ; not sparing even my women and children. There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any human creature. This called on me for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fully glutted my vengeance. For mj' country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. Yet, do not harbor the thought that mine is the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save his life. Who is there to mourn for Logan? Not one. This brief effusion of mingled pride, courage, and sorrow, elevated the character of the native American throughout the intelligent world; and the place where it was delivered can never be forgotten so long as touching eloquence is admired by men. The last years of Logan were truly melancholy. He wandered about from tribe to tribe, a solitary and lonely man ; dejected and broken-hearted, Ijy the loss of his friends and the decay of his tribe, he resorted to the stimulus of strong drink to drown his sorrow. He was at last murdered in Michigan, near Detroit. He was, at the time, sitting with his blanket over his head, before a camp-fire, his elbows resting on his knees, and his head upon his hands, buried in profound re- flection, when an Indian, who had taken some offense, stole behind him and buried his tomahawk in his brains. Thus perished the immortal Logan, the last of his race. At the various villages, were the burning grounds of the captives taken in war. These were on elevated sites, so that when a victim was sacrificed by fire, the smoke could be seen at the other towns. The chief, Cornstalk, whose town was on Scippo Creek, two miles south- easterly from Old Chillicothe, was a man of true nobility of soul, and a brave warrior. At the battle of Point Pleasant he commanded the Indians with consummate skill, and if at any time his warriors were believed to waver, his voice could be heard above the din of battle, exclaiming iu his native tongue, " Be strong! — be strongi " When he returned to the Pickaway towns, after the battle, he called a council of the nation to consult what should be done, and upbraided them in not suffering hira to make peace, as he desired, on the evening before the battle. "What," said he, " will jou do now? The Big Knife is coming on us, and we shall all be killed. Now vo>i must fight or we are undone." But no one answering, he said, " then let us kill all our women and children, and go and fight until we die." But no answer was made, when, rising, he struck his tomahawk in a post of the council house and exclaimed, " I'll go and make peace," to which all the warriors grunted " ough! ough! " and runners were instantly dispatched to Dunmore to solicit peace. 116 OHIO. In the summer of 1777, he was atrociously murdered at Pinnt Pleasant. As his mur- derers were approaciruig;, his son Eiinipsico tremljled violently. " His father encouraged him not to be afraid, tor that the Gnat Man above had sent him there tn l^e killed and die with him. As the men advanced to the door, Cornstalk rose up and met them: they fii'eJ and seven or eight bullets went through him. So fell the great Cornstalk wai'rior — whose name was bestowed upon him by the consent of the nation, as their great strengtli and support." Had he lived, it is believed that he would have been friendly with tlie Anieri- c;ins, as he had come over to visit the garrison at Point Pleasant to communicate the de- sign of the Indians of uniting with the British. His grave is to be seen at Point Pleas- ant to the present day. State Capitol^ at CoJvmhus. Columbus, the seat of justice for Franklin county, and capital of Ohio, on the left bank of the Scioto, 110 miles N.E. from Cincinnati, 100 N.W. from Marietta, and 139 S.E. from Cleveland, is on the same parallel of lati- tude with Zanesville and Philadelphia, and on the same meridian with De- troit, Mich., and Milledgeville, Geo. The site of Columbus is level, and it is regularly laid out, with broad, spacious streets: Broad-street, the principal one, is l20 feet wide. In the center of the city is a public square of 10 acres, inclosed by a neat railing ; and in the environs is Goodale Park, a tract of 40 acres, covered with u growth of native trees. The new state house, or capitol, is one of the most magnificent buildings in the Union. It is 30-4 feet long by 18-1 wide, and from its base to the top of the rotunda is 157 feet. The material is a hard, whitish limestone, resembling marble. Columbus is surrounded by a rich and populous country, and is a place of active business. The National road, passes through it from east to west, and the Columbus feeder connects it with the Ohio canal. Several plank roads and turnpikes terminate here, and numerous railroads, stretching out their iron arms in every direction, give it convenient communication with all parts of the state and Union. OHIO. 117 In tte environs of the city are the various state institutions. The State Penitentiary is a large and substantial edifice ; the buildings and inclosures form a hollow square of six acres ; about 1,000 convicts have been confined here at one time. The Ohio Lunatic Asylum, a noble structure, occupies about an acre of ground, and has thirty acres attached to it, covered with trees and shrubbery. The Deaf and Dumb x\sylum is a handsome building, surrounded with grounds laid out with taste. The Ohio Institution for the Education of the Blind is surrounded by a plot of ground, of about 9 acres, laid out with graveled walks, and planted with trees. The Starling Medi- cal College is a handsome Gothic edifice. The Theological Seminary of the German Luthei"ans, is about three fourths of a mile from the center of the city. Columbus, as a commercial depot, has superior facilities, and it has numerous and extensive manufacturing- establishments. Population, in 1820, 1,400; in 1840, 6,048; in 1850, 18,138; and in 1860, 18,647. From the first organization of the state government until IS 16, there was no per- manent state capital. The session.s of tlie legislature were held at Chillicothe until 1810; the sessions of 1810-11 and 1811-12, were held at Zanesville; after that, until December, 1816, they were again held at Chillicothe, at which time the leg- ishxture was first convened at Columbus. Among the various proposals to the legislature, while in session at Zanesville, fir the establishment of a permanent seat of government, were those of Lyne Star- ling, James Johnston, Alex. M'Laughlin and John Kerr, the after proprietors of Columbus, for establishing it on the " higli bank of the Scioto liivcr, opposite Franklinton," which site was then a native forest. On the 14th Fel)., 1812, the legislature passed a law accepting their proposals, and in one of its sections, selected Chillicothe as a temporary seat of government merely. By an act amend- atory of the other, passed F^eb. 17, 1816, it was enacted, " that from and after the second Tuesday of October next, the seat of government of this state shall be established at the town of Columbus." Ohio White Sulphur Springs. On the 19th of Feb., 1812, tlie proprietors signed and acknowledged their arti- cles at Zanesville, as partners, under the law for the laying out, etc., of the town of Columbus. The contract having been closed between the proprietors and the state, the town was laid out in the spring of 1812, under the direction of Moses Wright. For the first few years Columbus improved rapidly. Emigrants flowed in, appa- rentl}^ from all quarters, and the improvements and general business of the p.lace kept pace with the increase of population. Columbus, however, was a rough spot in the woods, off from any public road of much consequence. The east and west 118 OHIO- travel passed throu;j;h Zanesville, Lancaster and Chillicothe, and the mails came in cross-line on horseback. The first successful attempt to carry a mail to or from Columbus, otherwise than on horseback, was by Philip Zinn, about the year 1S16, once a week l)etween Chillicothe and Columbus. The years from 1819 to 182-6, ■were the dullest years of Columbus ; but soon after it began to improve. The lo- cation of the national road and the Columbus feeder to the Ohio canal, gave an impetus to improvements. The Oliio White SidjiJiur Sj)rwgs are beautifully situated on the Scioto River, in Delaware gounty, 17 miles north of Columbus, near the line of the Springfield, Mt. Vernon and Pittsburg Railroad. Upon the estate are four medicinal springs of different properties: one is white sulphur, one magne- sian, and two chalybeate. The spring property consists of 820 acres, part of it woodland, handsomely laid off in walks and drives. The healthiness of the location and the natural attractions of the spot, joined to the liberal and generous accommodations furnished by the proprietors, have rendered this, at the present time, the most popular watering place in the west. Newarh, the capital of Licking county, on the Central Ohio Railroad, 33 miles easterly from Columbus, is a pleasant town of about 4,000 inhabitants. Six miles west of Newark is Granville, noted for its educational institutions, male and female, and the seat of Dennison University, founded in 1832, by the Baptists. This was one of the early settled spots in Central Ohio. The annexed historical items are from the sketches of Rev. Jacob Little: In lb'04, a company was formed at Granville, Mass., with the intention of niakinfr a settlement in Ohio. This, called " the Scioto Company,''^ was the third of that name which effected settlements in this stale. The project met with great favor, and much enthusiasm was elicited; in illustration of which, a song was composed and sung to the tune of "Fleas- ant Ohio,'' by the young people in the house and at labor in the field. We annex two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical: "When rambling o'er these mountains Our precious frientis that stay behind, And roeks, where ivies grow We're sorry now to leave ; Thick as the hairs upon your head, But if they'll stay and break their shins, 'Mongst which you can not go; For them we'll never grieve; Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow, Adieu, my friends I come on my dears. We scarce can undergo; This journey we'll forego. Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place And settle Licking creek. For the pleasant Ohio. In j'onder Ohio. The Scioto company consisted of 114 proprietors, who made a purchase of 28,000 acres. In the autumn of 1805, 23-4 persons, mostly from East Granville, Mass., came on to the purchase. Although they had been forty-two days on the road, their first business, on their arrival, having organized a church before tliey left the east, was to hear a sermon. The first tree cut was that by which public worship was held, which stood just in front of the site of the Presbyterian church. On the first Sabbath, November 16th, although only about a dozen trees had be-n cut, they held divine worship, both lorenoon and afternoon, at that spot. The novelty of worshiping in the woods, the forest extending hundreds of miles every way, the hardships of the journey, the winter setting in, the fresh tliouglits of home, with all the friends and privileges left ))ehind, and the impression that such must be t.lie accommodations of a new country, all rushed on their nerves and made this a day of varied interest. When they began to sing, the echo of their voices among the trees was so dif- ferent from what it was in the beautiful meeting house they had left, that they could no longer restrain their tears. Thnj wept when they remembered Zioii. The voices of part of the choir were for a season suppressed with emotion. An incident occurred, which some Mrs. Sigourney should put into a poetical dress. Deacon Theophilus Reese, a Welsh Baptist, had two or three ye.irs before built a cabin a mile and a halt north, and lived all this time without public worship. He had lost his cows, and hearing a lowing of the oxen belonging to the company, set out toward them. As he ascended the hills overlooking the town-plot, he heard the singing of the choir. The reverberation of the sound from hill-tops and trees, threw the good man into a serious dilemma. The music at first seemed to be behind, then in the tops of the trees or the clouds. He stopped till, by accurate listenin<,\ lie caught the direction of the sound, and went on, till passing the brow of the hill, when he saw the audience sitting on the level holow. He went home and told liis wife that ''//it promise of God is a bond;" a Welsh OHIO. 119 phrase, signifying that we liave security, equal to a bond, that religion wi'.l prevail every- where. He said, "these ?nust he f;nod people. 1 am nut afraid to go among them.'* Though he could not understand English, he constantly attended the reading meeting. Hearing the uuisic on that occasion niaue such an impression uihui his mind, that when he bjcame old and met tlie hrst settlers, he would always tell over this story. Court Iloiisey ZancsfUIe. Zanesyillt:, tlie cnpltnl of Muskiiii;-uiii county, is beautifully f^ituated on the east bank of the ]\Iuskin>:am Kiver, oppo.sitc the mouth of the Licking creek, 54 miles E. of Coluuibus, 82 from "Wheeling, and 179 E.N.E. from Cincinnati. The Muskingum, in passing the town, has a natural descent of nine feet in a distance of about a mile, which is increased by dams to sixteen leet, thus aiforiyng groat water-power, which is used' by extensive manufac- tories of various kinds. The number of factories using steam power is also large, arising from the abundance of bituminous coal supplied from the sur- rounding hills. kStcauiboats can ascend from the Ohio to this point, and several make regular passages between Ziinesville and Cincinnati. The Cen- tral Ohio xlailroad connects it with Coluuibus on one hand and Wheeling on the other; the Zanosvillo, Wilmington and Cincinnati Railroad, about 130 miles long, terminates here, and connects with another leading north to Cleveland. Five bridges cross the Muskingum here, including the railroad bridge, connecting the cit}^ v.'ith Putnam, South Zanesville and West Zanesville, all of which are intimately connected with the business interests of Zanesville proper. There are 5 flouring mills, also iron founderies and machine shops, which do an extensive business. The riiilroad bridge is of iron, 538 feet in length, and contains 07 tuns of wrought iron and 130 tuns of cast iron. The water of the river is raised, by a ibrcing pump, into a reservoir on a hill IGO feet high, containing nearly a million of gallons, and from thence dis- tributed through the city in iron pipes. Zanesville lias excellent schools, among which is the Free School, supported by a fund of from 6300,000 to 8500,000, bequeathed by J. Mclntire, one of the founders of the place. AVithin a circuit of a mile from the court house are about 1G,000 inhabit- ants: within the city proper, about 10,000. In M:iy, 179G, congress passed a law authorizing Ebenezer Zane to open 120 0"^0- a road from Wheeling, Va., to Limestone, now Maysville, Ky. In the fol- lowing year, Mr. Zane, accompanied by his brother, Jonathan Zanc, and his son-in-law, John Mclntire, both experienced woodsmen, proceeded to mark out the new road, which was afterward cut out by the latter two. As a eom- pcn.s:ition for opening this road, congress granted to Ebenezer Zaue the priv- ilege of locating military warrants upon three sections of land, not to exceed one mile square each. One of these sections was to be at the crossing of the Muskingum, and one of the conditions annexed to Mr. Zane's grant was, that he should keep a ferry at that spot. This was intrusted to Wm. M'CulIoch nnd H. Crooks. The first mail ever carried in Ohio was brought from 3Ia- rietta to M'Culloch"s cabin, by Daniel Con vers, in 1798. In 1799, Messrs. Zane and M'Intire laid out the town, which thev called West- hourn, a name which it continueil to bear until a post-offico was established by the postniiister general, under the name of Zanesvillo, and the village soon took the same name. A few families from the Kanawha, settled on the west side of the river soon after M'CulIoch arrived, and the settlement received pretty numerous accessions until it became a point of importance. It contained one store and no tavern. The latter inconvenience, however, was remedied by Mr. M'Intire, who, for public accommodation, rather than for private emolument, opened a house of entertainment. It is due to Mr. M'Intire and hi.s lady to say that their accommo- dations, though in a log cabin, were such as to render tlieir house the traveler's home. Prior to that time there were several grog shops where travelers iuiglit stop, and after partaking of a rude .supper, they could spread their blanlccts and bearskins on the floor, and sleep with their fei^t to the fire. But the openin;^ of Mr. M'Intire's house introduced the luxury of comfortable beds, and althoua:ii his board was covered with the fruits of the soil and the cliase, ratlier than the lu.\u- ries of foreign climes, the fare was various and alnindant. This, the first hotel at Zanesville, stood at what is now the corner of Market and Second streets, a few rods from the river, in an open maple grove, without any underbrush ; it was a pleasant spot, well shaded with trees, and in full view of the falls. Louis Phihippe, late king of France, was once a guest of Mr. M'Intire. At that time, all the iron, nails, castings, flour, fruit, with many other articles now produced here in abundance, were brought from Pittsburgh and Wheeling, either upon pack horses across the country, or by the river in canoes. Oats and corn were usuallv brouicltt about fifty miles up the river, in canoes, and were worth from 75 cents to $1 per bushel: flour, $6 to $S per barrel. In 1S!I2. David Har- vey opened a tavern at the intersection of Third and Main-streets, which was about the first shinirle rooieil house in the town. Mr. ]\t'lntire having only kept enter- tainment for public accommodation, discontinued after the opening of Mr. Har- vey's tavern. In 1804, when the legislature passed an act establishing the county of 'Slus- kiuiium, the commissioners appointed to select a site for the county seat, reported in fiivor of Zanesville. The county seat having been establislied, tlie town im- proved more rapidly, and as the unappropriated United ytatos military lands had been brought into market during the preceding; year (1803), and a land oi'Iice established at Zanesville, many purchases and settlements were made in the county. The seat of government had been fixed temporarily at Chillicothe, but for sev- eral reasons, many members of the legislafare were dissatisfied, and it was known tint a change of location was desired by them. In February, 1810, the desired law was passed, fixing the seat of government at Zanesville, until otherwise provided. The legislature sat here during the sessions of '10-' 11 and 'll-'l'J, when the present site of Columbus havinii been fixed upon for the permanent seat, t!ie Chillicothe interest prevailed, and the temporary seat was onee more fixed at that [ilace, until suitable buildings could be erected at Cohnnlius. Tiie project of removing the seat of government had been agitated as early as 1S07 or '8, and the anticipation entertained that Zanesville would be selected, gave OHIO. ■j_>l increased activity to the progress of improvement. Much land was entered in the county, and many settlements made, although as late as 1813, land was entered within three miles of Zanesville. In 1809, parts of the town plat were covered with the natural growth of timber. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments, the first three in the ancient graveyard, on the hill at the head of Main-street, in Zanesville, the others in the extensive cemetery in Putnam, the village opposite : Sacred to the memory of Jonx McIntirk, who departed this life Jul}- 29, 1815, ascd 56 years, lie was born at Alexandria, Virginia, laid out the town of Zanesville in 1800, of which ho was the Patmn and Father. He was a member of the Convention which formed the Constitution of Ohio. A kind husband, an obliging neighbor, punctual to his engage- ments; of liberal mind, and benevolent disposition, his death was sincerely lamented. Sacred to the memory of William Raynolds, a native of Virginia, he emigrated to Ohio in 1S04, and settled in the town at the foot of this hill, where he departed this life Nov. 11, 1844, aged 50 years. Who, though formed in an ago when corruption ran high, And folly alone seemed with folly to vie ; When genius with traffic too commonly strain'd, Recounted her merits by what she had gain'd, Yet spurn'd at those walks of debasement and pelf, And in poverty's spite, dared to think for himself. Man goeth to his long home, and mourners go about the streets. Within this cacc lieth Ihe mortal part of David IIarvky, who was burn in the parish of Hngcn, county of Corn- wall, Engbind, June 21, 1746; arrived in Fredericktown, Md., June, 1774, and voted for the Independence of the United States; supported the war by furnishing a soldier during the term thereof, according to an act of the Assembly of that State. Arrived on the bank of the Muskingum River, at Zanesville, Ohio, 10th of Dec, 1800. Died May, 1845, aged €9 years. William Wellies, born in Glastonbury, Conn., 1754. Among the pioneers of the North West Territory, he shared largely in their labors, privations and perils. In 1790, he lo- cated at Cincinnati. As Cummissary ho was with the army of St. Clair, and was wounded in its memorable defeat. In 180U, he settled in Zanesville, subsequently he removed to Putnam, where he lived respected and beloved by all who knew him, and died universally lamented, on the 26th of Jan., 1814. Dr. Incuease Matthews, born in Braintree, Massachusetts, Dee. 22, 1772. Died Juno 6, 185G. " Blessed is the man in whose spirit there is no guile." Psalms xxxii, 2. Dr. Matthews emigrated to Marietta, Ohio, 1S03. In the spring of 1801 he removed to Zanes- ville, and the same year bought the laud which forms the cemetery, including the town j>lat of Putnam. For some time he was the only physician in the county. Among the early pioneers (jf the valley of the Muskingum, his many unostentatious virtues, and the purity and simplicity of his life and character were known and appreciated. Coshocton, the capital of Coshocton county, is a small village, 30 miles above Zanesville, at the forks of the Muskingum, and on the line of the Pittsburg, Columbus and Cincinnati Railroad. This vicinity was a favorite residence of the Indians, especially the 8hawnees, and they had numerous villages on the Muskingum and its branches. Before the settlement of the country, there were several military expeditions into this region. The first was made in the fall of 1764, by Col. Henry Boquet, with a hirge body of British regulars and borderers of Pennsylvania and Virginia. Over- awed by his superiority, .^nd unable by his vigilance to effect a surprise, the combined tribes made a peace with him, in which they agreed to deliver up their captives. The delivery took place on the 9th of November, at or near the site of Cosliocton. The number brought in was llOG, men, women and children, all from 122 OHIO. the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Yirij;inia. The scene which then took place was very aS'ecting, as relatcl by Hutchins. Language, indeed, can but weakly describe the scene, one to which the poet or painter might havo repaired to enrich the highest colorings of the variety of the human passions, the philosopher, to find ample subject for the most serious rellection, and the man to exer- cise all the tender and sympathetic feelings of the soul. There Avere to be seen fathers and mothers recognizing and clasping their once lost babes, husbands hanging around the necks of their newly recovered wives, sisters and brothers unexpectedly meeting together, after a hnig separation, sctircely able to speak the same language, or for some time to be sure that they were the children of the same parents. In all these interviews joy and rap- ture inexpressible were seen, while feelings of a very diflerent nature were painted in the looks of others, flying from place to place, in eager inquiries after relatives not i'ound; trembling to re<;eive an answer to questions; distracted with doubts, hopes and fears on obtaining no account of those they sought for; or stift'ened into living monuments of hor- ror and woe, on learning their unhappy fate. The Indians, too, as if wholly forgetting their usual savageness, bore a capital part in hightening this most affecting scene. They delivered up their beloved captives with the utmost reluctance — shed torrents of tears over them — recommending them to the care and protection of the commanding officer. Their regard to them continued all the while Ihey remained in camp. They visited them from day to day, brought them what corn, skins, horses, and other matters had been bestowed ujion them while in their families, accompa- nied with other presents, and all the marks of tlie most sincere and tender affection. Nay, thev didn't stop here, but when the army marched, some of the Indians solicited and ob- tained permission to accompany their former captives to Fort Pitt, and employed them- selves in hunting and bringing provisions for them on the way. A young Mingo carried this still farther, and gave an instance of love which would make a figure even in romance. A young woman of Virginia was among the captives, to whom he had formed so strong anattachment as to call her his wife. Against all the remonstrances of the imminent danger to which he exposed himself by approaching the frontier, he persisted in following her, at the risk of being killed by the sui'viving relatives of many unfortunate persons who had been taken captive or scalped by those of his nation. But it must not be deemed that there were not some, even grov.-n persons, who showed an unwillingness to return. The Shawnees were obliged to bmd son;e of their prisoners, and force them along to the camp, and some women who had been delivered up, ai'terward found means to escape, and went back to the Indian tribes. Some who could not make their escape, clung to their savage acquaintances at parting, and continued many days in bitter lamentations, even refusing sustenance. In 1774, in Dunmore's war, a second expedition, of 400 Virginians, under Col. Angus M'Donnld, entered the country, and destroyed the Wakatoniica towns, and burnt the corn of the Indians. This was in the vicinity of ])res- den, a few miles below the forks. In the summer of 1780, a third expedition, called '^ the Coshocton campaign,^^ was made, under Col. Broadhead. The troops rendezvoused at Wheeling, and marclicd to the forks of the Muskingum. Tiiey took about 40 prisoners, whom they tomahawked and scalped in cold blood. A chief, who, under promise of protec- tion, came to make peace, was conversing with Broadliead, Avhen a man, named Wetzel, came behind him, and drawing a concealed tomahawk from the bosom of his hunting shirt, lifted it on high and then buried it in his brains. The couiiding savage quivered, fell and expired. In Tuscarawas county, which lies directly east and adjoining to Co.shoc- ton, as early as 1762, the Moravian missionaries, llev. Frederick Post and John Heckewelder, established a Mission among the Indians on the Tusca- rawas, where, in 1781, Mary Heckewelder, the first white child born in Ohio, fii'st saw the light. Other missionary auxiliaries were sent out by that society, for the propagation of the Christian religion among the Indians. Among these was the Rev. David Zeisbcrger, a man whose devotion to the cause was attested by the hardships he endured, and the dangers lie encoun- tered. Had the same pacific policy which governed the Friends of Penn- sylvania, in their treatment of the Indians, been adopted by the white set- OHIO. 123 tiers of tlio west, the efforts of tlie Moravian missionaries in Ohio would have been more successful. Tliey liad three stations on the Tuscarawas River, or rather three Indian villaires, viz : Shoonbrun, Gnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is about two miles south of New Philadelphia; seven miles farther south was Gnadenhutten, in the immediate vicinity of the present village of that name ; and about five miles below that was Salem, a short distance from the village of Port Washington. The first and last mentioned were on the Avest side of the Tuscarawas, now near the margin of the Ohio canab Gnadenhutten is on the east side of the river. It was here that a massacre took place on the 8th of jMarch, 1782, which, for cool barbarity, is perhaps unequalcd in the history of the Indian wars. The Moravian villages on the Tuscarawas were situated about mid-way between the white settlements near the Oliio, and some warlike tribes of Wyandots and Delawores on the Sandusky. These latter were chiefly in the service of England, or at least opposed to the colonists, with whom she was then at war. There was a Brit- ish station at Detroit, and an American one at Fort Pitt (Pittsburg), Avhich were regarded as the nucleus of western operations by each of the contending parties. The jMoravian villages of friendly Indians on the Tuscarawas were situated, as the saying is, between two fires. As Christian converts and friends of peace, both policy and inclination led them to adopt neutral grounds. Several depredations had been committed by hostile Indians, about this time, on the frontier inhabitants of western Pennsylvania and V'irginia, who determined to retaliate. A company of one hundred men was raised and placed under the command of Col. Williamson, as a corps of volunteer militia. They set out for the iSIoravian towns on the Tuscarawas, and arrived within a mile of Gnad'^nhut- ten on the night of the 5th of j\Iarcli. On the morning of the 6th, finding the In- dians were employed in their corn-field, on the Avest side of the river, sixteen of Williamson's men crossed, two at a time, over in a large sap-trough, or vessel used for retaining sugar water, taking their rifles with them. The remainder went into the village, where they found a man and a woman, both of whom they killed. The sixteen on the west side, on approaching the Indians in the field, found them more numerous than they expected. They had their arms Avith them, Avhich Avas usual on such occasions, both for purposes of protection and for killing game. The whites accosted them kindly, told them they had come to take them to a place where they would be in future protected, and advised them to quit Avork, and re- turn Avith them to the neighborhood of Fort Pitt. Some of the Indians had been taken to that place in the preceding year, had been well treated by the American governor of the fort, and been dismissed Avith tokens of warm friendship. Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that the unsuspecting Moravian Indians readily surrendered their arms, and at once consented to be controlled by the ad- vice of Col. Williamson and his men. An Indian messenger was dispatched to Salem, to apprise the brethren there of the neAV arrangement, and both companies returned to Gnadenhutten. On reacliing the village, a number of mounted militia started for the Salem settlement, but e'er they reached it, found that the MoraA-ian Indians at that place had already left their corn-fields, by the advice of the messenger, and Avere on the road to join their breth- ren at Gnadenhutten. Measures had been adopted by the militia to secure the Indians Avhom tliey had at first decoyed into their poAver. They Avere bound, confined in two houses and well guarded. On the arrival of the Indians from Salem (their arms having been pre- viously secured Avithout suspicion of any hostile intention), they Avere also fettered, and di- vided between the tAvo prison houses, the males in one, and the females in the other. The number thus confined in both, including men, women and childi'en, have been estimated from ninety to ninety-six. A council Avns then held to determine hoAv the Moravian Indians should be disposed of. This self constituted military court embraced both officers and privates. The late Dr. Dodridge, in his published notes on Indian wars, etc., says: " Colonel Williamson put the question, Avhether the Moravian Indians should be taken prisoners to Fort Pitt, or put to deiith?'^ requesting those who Avere in favor of saving their lives to step out and form a second rank. Only eighteen out of the whole number stepped forth as the advocates of mercy. In these the feelings of humanity Avere not extinct. In the majority, which Avas large, no sympathy was manifested. They resolved to murder (for no other word can ex- 124 OHIO. press tbe act), the whole of the Christian Indians in their custod\'. Among these were several who had contributed to aid the missionaries in the work of conversion and civili- zation — two of whom emigrated from New Jersej' after the death of their spiritual pastor, Rev. David Brainard One woman, who could speak good English, knelt before the com- niLindor and begged his protection. Her supplication was unavailing. They were ordered to prejiare for death. But the warning had been anticipated. Their firm belief in their new creed was shown forth in the sad hour of their tribulation, by religious e.\ercises of preparation. The orisons of these devoted people were already ascending the thror.e of the Most Highl — the sound of the Christian's hymn and the Christian's prayer found an echo in the surrounding woods, but no responsive feeling in the bosoms of their execution- ers. With gun, and spear, and tomahawk, and scalping knife, the work of death pro- gressed in these slaughter houses, till not a sigh or moan was he.ird to ]jroclaini tho exist- ence of human life within — all, save two — tv,o Indian boys escaped, as if by a miracle, to be witnesses in after times of the savage cruelty of the white man toward their unfortu- nate race. Thus were upward of ninety human beings hurried to an untimely grave by those who should have been their legitimate protectors. After committing the barbarous act, Wil- liamson and his men set fire to the houses containing the dead, and then marched off for Shoenbrun, the upper Indian town. But here the news of their atrocious deeds had pre- ceded them. The inhabitants had all fled, and with them fled for a time the hopes of the missionaries to esta^jlish a settlement of Christian Indians on the Tuscarawas. The fruita of ten years' labor in the cause of civilization were apparently lost. Those engaged in the campaign, were generally men of standing at home. When the expedition was formed, it was given out to the public that its sole object was to remove the Moravians to Pittsburg, and by destroying the villages, deprive the hostile savages of a shelter. In their towns, various articles plundered from the whites, were discovered. One man is said to hare found the bloody clothes of his wife and children, who had re- cently been murdered. These articles, doubtless, had been purchased of the hostile Indi- ans. The sight of these, it is jaid, bringing to mind the forms of murdered relations, wrought them up to an uncontrollable pitch of frenzy, which nothing but blood could satisfy. In the year 1799, when the remnant of the Moravian Indians were recalled by the United States to reside on the same spot, an old Indian, in company with a young man by the name of Carr, walked over the desolate scene, and showed to the white man an excava- tion, which had formerly been a cellar, and in which were still some moldering bones of the victims, though seventeen years had passed since their tragic death — the tears, in the meantime, falling down the wrinkled face of this aged child of the Tuscarawas. The Mission, having been resumed, was continued in operation until the year 1823, when the Indians sold out their lands to the United States, and removed to a Moravian station on the Thames, in Canada. The faithful Zeisberger died and was buried at Goshen, the last abiding place of his flock. In a small graveyard there, a little marble slab bears the following inscrip- tion : David Zeisberger, who was born 11th April, 1721, in Moravia, and departed this life 7th Nov., 1308, aged 87 years, 7 months and 6 days. This faithful servant of the Lord labored among the Moravian Indians, as a missionary, during the last sixty years of his life. Steubenville, the capital of Jefferson county, is situated on the right bank of the Ohio, on an elevated plain, 150 miles from Columbus, 36, in a direct line, from Pittsburgh, and 75 by the river, and 22 above Wheeling, Va. It is surrounded by a beautiful country, and is the center of an exten- sive trade, and flourishing manufactories of various kinds, which are supplied with fuel from the inexhaustible mines of stone coal in the vicinity. The Female Seminary at this place, situated on the bank of the river, is a flour- ishing institution, and has a widely extended reputation. It contains about 9,000 inhabitants. Steubenville was laid out in 179S, by Bezabel Wells and James Ross. It derives its name from Fort Steuben, which was ereeted in 17S9, on High-street, near the pite of the Female Seminary. It was built of block-houses connected by palisade fences, and was dismantled at the t-me of Wayne's victory, previous to which it OHIO. 125 had been garrisoned by the United States infantry, under the command of Colonel Ueattj. The old Mingo town, three miles below Stenbenville, was a place of note prior to the settlement of the country. It was the point where the troops of Col. Wil- liamson rendezvoused in the iniamous Moravian campaign, and those of Colonel Crawford, in his unfortunate expedition against the Sandusky Indians. It was ^'iew in Sieiihenville. Tlio onKrnviiifi: shi)\vji tlie .'iniii-M'-OK-.' of >(Hrk"t-stre'!t, lonldiif? we<;tward, nowv the Court IIoiisp, wlii.-h rpiieiiis (>n the ri.'^hr; a p^u-lioii nl' ili- :M.irkat on tliK \o\\ ; tils' .St«u!)envir;« aii'l In.iianu RailroHil crosses .^ arket-street in the distance, ncai- wliidi ;ire Woolen Factories. also, at one time, the r'^sidence of Logan, the celebrated Mingo chief, whose form was strikinix and manly, and whose magnanimity and eloquence have seldom been equaled. He was a son of the Cayuira chief Sklkellimus, who dwelt at Shamokin, Fa., in 1742, and was converted to Christianity under the preaching of the Mora- vian missionaries. Skikeliimus highly esteemed James Logan, the secretary of the province, named his son from him, and probably had him baptized by the mission- f.ries. Logan took no part in the oLl French war, which ended in 1760, e.xcept that of a peace maker, and was always the friend of the white people until the base mur- der of his family to which has l)een attributed the origin of Dnnmore's war. 'J'hia event took place near the mouth of Yellow creek, in this county, about 17 miles above Steubenville. During the war which followed, Logan frequently showed hia magnanimity to prisoners who fell into his hands. Conneau/, in Ashtabula county, the north-eastern corner township of Ohio, is on Lake Erie, and on the Lake Shore Railroad, 67 miles east of Cleve- land ; it is distinguished as the landing pLice of the party who made the first settlement of northern Ohio, in 1796; hence it is sometimes called the PI^' vioitfh of the Western Reserve. Tiiere is a good harbor at the mouth of Conneaut creek, and a light house. On the 4th of July, 1796, the first surveying party of the Western Re- serve landed at the mouth of Conneaut creek. Of this event, John Barr, Ksq., in his sketch of the Western Reserve, in the National Magazine for December, 1845, has given the following sketch: The sons of revolutionary sires, some of them sharers of themselves in the great baptism of the i-epublic, they made the anniversary of their country's freedom a 126 OHIO. day of coremoriial and rejoicinir. Thev felt that they had arrived at the place of their labors, the — to many of them — sites of home, as little allurini;;, ahiiost as crowded witli dancers, as were the levels of Jamestown, or thQ rocks of Plymouth to the ancestors who had preceded them in the conquest of the sea-coast wilderness of this continent. From old homes and friendly and social associations, they were almost as completely exiled as Avere the cavaliers who debarked upon the shores of Viririnia, or the Puritans who sought the strand of jNIassachusetts. Far awa}' as they were from the villatres of their birth and boyhood; before them the trackless forest, or the untraversed lake, yet did they resolve to cast fatigue, and privation and peril from their thoughts for the time being, and give to the day its due, to pa- triotism its awards. Clustering their numbers, they sat them down on the east- v.'ard shore of the stream now known as Conneaut, and, dipping from the lake the liquor in which they pledged their country — their goblets, some tin cups of no rare workmanship, yet every way answerable, with the ordnance accompaniment of two or three fowling pieces discharging the required national salute — the first settlers of the Reserve spent their landing-dav as became the sons of the Pilgrim Fatliers — as the advance pioneers of a population that has since made the then wilderness of northern Ohio to " ])lossom as the rose," and prove the homes of a people as re- markable for integrity, industry, love of countiy, moral truth and enlightened leg- islation, as any to bo found within the territorial limits of their ancestral New England. The whole party numbered on. this occasion, fifty-two persons, of whom two were fc- miles (.Mrs. Stiles and Mrs. Gunn, and a child). As these individuals were the adv;ince of after millions of popuhition, their names become worthy of record, and are theretore piven, viz: Moses Cleveland, agent of tlie comiiany; Augustus Porter, principal surveyor; Soth Pease, Mo.^es Warren, Amos Spaft'ord, Milton Hawley, Richard M. Stoddard, sur- veyors; Joshua Stowe, commissary; Theodore Shepard, physician; Joseph Tinker, ])rinci- pai boatman; Joscj.h Mclntyre, Goorcre ProudfoOt, Francis Gay, Samuel Forbes, Elijah Gunn, wile and child, Amos Sawten, Stephen Benton, Amos Barber, Samuel Hungeitbid, William B. Hall, Samuel Davenport. Asa Muson, Amzi Atwater, Michael Coffin, Elisha Ayres, Thomas Harris, Norman Wilcox, Timothy Dunliam, George Goodwin, Shadrach Beidiam, Samuel Agnew, W.arham Shepard, David Beard, John Briant, Titus V. Munson, Joseph Landnn, Job V. Stiles an{ the I'or.r story building seen at the head of the street. Cleveland, the capital of Cuyahoga county, on the south shore of Lake Erie, at the mouth of the Cuyahoga Kiver, is, next to Cincinnati, the most commercial city in the state, and with the exception of Chicago, Detroit and Buffalo, of all the lake cities. It has great natural facilities for trade, and is connected with the interior and Ohio River by the Ohio Canal and several railroads. The various railroads terminating here are, the Cleveland and Toledo, Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati, Cleveland and Mahoning, Cleve- land and Pittsburg, Cleveland and Erie, and Cleveland, Zanesville and Cin- cinnati. It has a good harbor, which has been improved by piers extending into the lake. It is situated 135 miles E-N.E. from Columbus, 255 from Cincinnati, 130 from Pittsburg, 130 from Detroit, 183 from Buifalo, and 455 from New York. The location of the city is beautiful, being on a gravelly 128 OHIO. plain elevated nearly lOO fett above the lake. The streets cross ear-li otlier at ri^ht anp;les, and vary from 80 to 120 feet in width. Near the center is a liandsonie public square of 10 acres. The private residences are mostly of a superior order, and in almost every street are indications of wealth and taste. Euclid-street is an avenue of extraordinary width, runninp; easterly from the city, and extending; for two miles into the country. There is no siii'^le street in any city in the Union, which equals it in the combination of defiant private residences, with beautiful shrubbery and park like grounds. The unusual amount of trees and shrubbery in Cleveland has given it tlic appellation of "the Forest City:" it is a spot where "tov.-n and country ap- pear to have met and shaken hands." The city is lighted with gas, and also supplied with the very best of water from the lake. The manufactures of the city are extensive and important, consisting of steam engines and vaiious kinds of machinery, mill irons, stoves, plows, carriages, cabinet ware, edge tools, copper smelting works, woolen goods, tanning and the manufacture of oils. The agricultural products of the interior of the state are forwarded here in large quantities, which are rcshippcd for eastern or European mar- kets. Ship and steamboat building is also carried on to a considerable ex- tent. The lumber trade is one of great prominence. The packing of beef and pork is largely carried on. The wholesale and jobbing business in the various mercantile departments is increasing daily. Cleveland has 2 medical colleges, one of which is the AVestern Reserve jVIcdieal College, the other is of the Homojnpathic school, a fine female sem- inary on Kinsman's-street, 2 Ivoman Catholic convents, and a variety of be- nevolent institutions. Ohio City, on tlie west side of the city, formerly a separate corporation, is now comprised in Cleveland. Population, in 179G, ?>\ 1708, 16; 1825, 500; 1840, G,071; 1850,17.034; and in 18G0, it was 43,550. As early ns 1755, thcro was a Froncli station witln'n the present limits of Cuya- Iioii'a countv, that in which Cleveland is situated. On Lewis Evans' map of the middle Uritish colonies, publislied that year, there is marked upon the west bank of the Cuyahoga, the words, ^'■French house," wliicli was doubtless the station of a French trader. The ruins of a house sup- posed to bo those of the one alluded to, have been discovered on Foot'a farm, in Brooklyn township, about five miles from tlie mouth of the Cuyahoga. The small cngfaving an- nexed, is fi-om the map of Evans, and delineates the geography as in r.lic original. In 17S6, the Moravian missionary Zidsheriier, with his Indian converts, left Detroit, and arrived at the month of the Cuyahoga, in a vessol called the Mackinaw. From thence, they i n ceeded up the river about ten miles from the site of Cleveland, and Kettlcd in iui abandoned villa;ic of the Ottawas, Avithin the present limits (jf Independence, which they called rih/ernih, i. e. Filgrlnis rest. Their stay was brief, for in the April follo'wing, they left for Huron Uiver, and settled near the site of Mihiu, Fh-ie county, at a locality they namod Neic Salcni. The British, who, after the revolutionary war, refused to yield possession of the lake country west of the Cuyahoga, occupied to its shores until 1790. Their tr.^ OHIO. 129 ders had a house in Ohio City, north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill, aenr the river, when the surveyors first arrived here in 1796. From an early day, Washington, Jeiferson and other leading Virginia statesmen regarded the mouth of the Cuyahoga as an important commercial position. The city was oi'iginally comprised in lands purchased by the Connecticut Land Company," and formed a portion of what is tei'med the Western Eeserve. This company was organized in 1795, and in the month of May following, it commis- sioned Gen. Moses Cleveland to superintend the survey of their lands, with a stafi' of forty-eight assistants. On July 22, 1796, Gen. Cleveland, accompanied by Agu.s- tus Porter, the principal of the surveying department, and several others, entered the mouth of the Cuyahoga from the lake, but as they were engaged in making a traverse, they continued their progress to Sandusky I3ay. In the interim. Job P. Stiles and his wife and Joseph Tinker arrived in a boat with provisions, and were employed in constructing a house about half way from the top of the bank to the shore of the river, a short distance north of Main (Superior) street. On the re- turn of the party from Sandusky, they surveyed and made a plat of the present city of Cleveland. The first building erected in Cleveland, is supposed to have been in 1786, by Col. James Hillman, of Youngstown, Mahoning county, who was engaged in conveying flour and bacon from Pittsburg to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, for the use of the Ijritish army in the upper lakes. He visited the site of Cleveland six times, and on one occasion caused a small cabin to be erected " near a spring in the hill side, within a short distance of what is now the western termination of Superior-street." It is probable that Stiles and Tinker availed themselves of this site, and possibly it furnished a part of the materials to erect their hut. In the winter of 1796-7, the population consisted of three inhabitants. Early in the spring of 1797, James Kingsbury and family, from New England, and Elijah Gunn removed to Cleveland. The next families who came here were those of Maj. Carter and Lzekiel Hawley, from Kirtland, the family of the major being accom- panied by Miss Cloe Inches. In the spring of the following year (1798), Maj. Car- •t,er sowed two acres of corn on the west side of Water-street. He was the first person Avho erected a frame building in the city, which he completed in 1802. On the 1st of July, 1797, William Clement was married to Cloe Inches. The ceremony of this first marriage was performed by Seth Hart, who was regarded by the sur- veying party as their chaplain. In 1 799, Rodolphus Edwards and Nathaniel Doane with their ftimilies, emigrated from Chatham, Conn., to Cleveland, being ninety-two days on their journey. In the autumn of this year, the whole colony, without ex- ception, were afflicted Avith the fever and ague. The following historical items were taken from the Traveler, and pub- lished in the Cleveland Weekly Herald, Jan. 5, 1859: The first city school was held in Maj. Carter's house in 1802, and the children were taught by Anna Spafibrd. The first postoffice was established here in 1804, when letters were received and transmitted every seven days. In the same year the first militia training occurred. The place of rendezvous was Doane's corner, and the muster amounted to about fifty men. In 1805, the harbor Avas made a port of entry, and classed within the Erie district. In the same year the territory on the west side of the Cuyahoga was ceded to the states by treaty. In 1809, Joel Thorpe and Amos Simpson each built a boat at Newberg, of six or seven tuns, and conveyed them in wagons to the harbor, where they were launched. The first judicial trial took place in 1812. It was held in the open air, beneath the shade of a cherry tree, which then stood at the corner of Water and Superior-stre ;ls: it being a charge of murder against an Indian, called John O'Mic, who was convicted and executed. A court house was erected this year on the public square, opposite the place where the stone church now stands. It was an unique structure; dun- goons were excavated underneath for a city jail. In 1815, Cleveland was incor- porated with a village charter, and Alfred Kelley was the first president. Mr. Kflley was the first attorney in Cleveland. The first brick house in the city was that of J. R. and J. Kelley, in 1814, in Superior-street. This edifice was soon suc- ceeded bv .another, built by Alfred Kelley, still standing in Water-street. In 1816 9 130 OHIO. the first bank was established in tho city, under the title of the "Commercial Bank of Lake Erie." The number of vessels enrolled as hailini: this j'ear from Cleve- land was but seven, and their airtrreprate burden 430 tuns. In 1817, the first church was organized, wliicli was the Episcopal church of Trinity. On July 31, 1818, the first newspaper, "j?'/te Cleveland Gazette and Commercial Begister" was issued. On the 1st of Sept., the same year, steamed in the " VValk-in-the- Water," the first steamI)oat which entered the harbor. It was commanded by Capt. Fish, hailed from lUiffalo, and was on its way to Detroit. In 1819. Mr. I'arber built a \o% hut on the west side of the harbor, and may.be considered as tlie first permanent settler in Ohio City. The first Presbyterian church was oriranized in 1820, and the stone church was erected on the public S'luare in 1834 In 1821, the first Sunday school was established in Cleveland, which was attended by twenty scholars. In 1825, an appropriation of $5,00U was made by the government for the improvement of the harljor, and during this year the first steamboat was built here, and the Ohio Canal commenced. In 1827, the Cuyahoga Furnace Company commenced tlieir manufactory, being the first iron works erected in' the city. In 1830, the light house was built at the termination of Water-street, the lantern of which is 13") feet above the water level. In 1832, the Ohio Canal was completed. It hail occupied seven years in its construction, is 307 miles in lenirth, and cost So, 000,000. In 1 83ti, Cleveland was incorporated a city: the fii-st mayor was John Wiiley. In 1840, the population had increased to 6,071 ; in 184."), to 12,206. In IS.") I, Feb. 23d, the Cleveland, Cokimbus and Cincinnati Railroad was opened for travel, and on the same day, forty miles of the Cleveland and Pittsburg Railroad were likewise completed. Population, this year, 21,140. The United States Marine Hospital, on the Ijanks of the lake, was completed in 1852; it was commenced in 1844. E'i-'j; the canno-<. Havini!; accomplished this object, his orders were peremptory to return immedi- ately to his boats and cross over to the fort: but the bhnd confidence whicli j^ener- ally attends militia when successful, proved their ruin. Although repeatedly or- dered by Col. Dudley, and warned of their danger, and called upon from the fort to leave the ground; and although there was abundant time for that jjurpose, before the British reinforcements arrived; yet they commenced a pursuit of the Indians, and suSered themselves to be drawn into an ambuscade by some feint skirmishing, while the British troops and large bodies of Indians were brought up, and inter- ce{)ted their return to the i-iver. Elated with their first success, they considered the victory already gained and pursued the enemy nearly two miles into the woods and swamps, where they were suddenly caught in a defile and surrounded by double their numbers. Finding themselves in this situation, consternation pre- vailed ; their line became broken and disordered, and huddled together in unre- sisting crowds, they were obliged to sui-render to the mercy of the savages. For- tunately for these unhappy victims of their own rashness. General Tecumseh com- manded at this ambuscade, and had imbibed since his appointment more humane feelings than his brother Proctor. After the surrender, and all resistance had ceased, the Indians, finding five hundred prisoners at their mercy, began the work of massacre with the most savage delight. Tecumseh sternly forbade it, and buried his tomahawk in the head of one of his chiefs who refused obedience. This order accompanied with this decisive manner of enforcing it, put an end to the massacre. Of eight hundred men only one hundred and fifty escaped. The residue were slain or made prisoners. Col. Dudley was severely wounded in the action, and after- ward tomahawked and scalped." *This defeat was occasioned by the impetuous valor of bis men. In one of the general orders after the 5th of May, Harrison takes occasion to warn his men against that rash bravery which he says " is characteristic of the Kentucky troo]}s, and if persisted in is as fatal in its results as cowardice." After Dudley had spiked the batteries, which had but few defenders, some of his men loitered about the banks and filled the air with cheers. Harrison, and a group of officers, who were anxiously watching them from the grand batterj', with a presentiment of the hor- rible fate that awaited them, earnestly beckoned them to return. Supposing they were re- turning their cheers, they reiterated their shouts of triumph. Harrison seeing this, ex- claimed in tones of anguish, " they are lost ! they are lost! — can I never get men lO obey my orders? " He then ofl'ered a reward of a thousand dollars to any man who would cross the river and apprise Col. Dudley of his danger. This was undertaken by an officer, but he was too late. Hon. Joseph R. Underwood, then a lieutenant, has given some e.vtremely interesting de- tails of the horrible scenes which ensued ; says he: "On our approach to me oid garrison, the Indians formed a line to the loft of the road, there being a perpendicular bank to the right, on the margin of which the road passed. I perceived that the prisoners were running the gauntlet, and that the Indians were whipping, shooting and tomahawking the men as they ran by their line. When I reached the start- ing place, I dashed off as fast as I was able, and ran near the muzzles of their guns, know- ing that they would have to shoot me while I was immediately in front, or let me pass, for to have turned their guns up or down their lines to shoot me, would have endangered them- selves, as there was a curve in their line. In this way I passed without injury, except some strokes over the shoulders with their gun-sticks. As I entered the ditch around the garri- son, the man before me was shot and fell, and I fell over him. The passage for a while was stopped by those who fell over the dead man and myself. How many lives were lost at this place I can not tell — probably between 20 and 40. The brave Captain Lewis was among the number. When we got within the walls, we were ordered to sit down. I lay in the lap of Mr. Gilpin, a soldier of Captain Henry's company, from Woodford. A new scene commenced. An Indian, painted black, mounted the dilapidated wall, and shot one of the prisoners next to him. He reloaded and shot a second, the ball passing through him into the liip of another, who afterward died, I was informed, at Cleveland, of the wound. The savage then laid down his gun and drew his tomahawk, with which he killed two others. When he drew his tomahawk and jumped down among the men, they endeavored to escape from him by leaping over the heads of each other, and thereby to place others between themselves and danger. Thus they were heaped upon one another, and as I did not rise, they trampled upon me so that I could see nothing that was going on. The con- fusion and uproar of this moment can not be adequately described. There was an excite- OHIO. 137 Proctor seeinpt no prospect of taking the fort, and finding liis Indians fast leav- ing him, raised the siege on the 9th of May, and returned with precipitation to Maiden. Tecumseh and a considcraLIe portion of the Indians remained in ser- vice; but large numhers left in disgust, and were ready to join the Americans. On the lefi bank, in the several sorties of the 5th of May, and during t!ie sioue, the American loss was eightv-one killed and one liundred and eighty-nine wounded. The British force under Proctor, durinir the siege, amounted, as nearly as could be ascertained, to 3, '200 men, of whom 600 Avere British regulars, 800 Canadian militia, and 1,800 Indians. Those under Harrison, including the troops who a)Tivcd on the morning of the 5th, under Gen. Clay, were about 1,200. The number of his men fit for duty, was, perhaps, less than 1,100."" On the 20th of July, the enemy, to the number of 5,000, again appeared before Fort Meigs, and conmienced a second siege. The garrison was, at the time, under the command of Gen. Green Clay, of Kentucky. Finding the fort too strong, they remained but a few days. Sandusky City, port of entry, and capital of Erie county, is situated an the southern shore of Sandusky Bay, 3 miles from Lake Erie, 105 miles N. from Columbus, 47 E. from Toledo, 210 N.N.E. from Cincinnati, and 60 from Cleveland and Detroit. It is also on the northern division of the Cleve- land and Toledo Railroad, and is the terminus of the Sandusky, Mansfield and Newark, and Sandusky, Dayton and Cincinnati Eailroads. The bay is about 20 miles long and 5 or 6 wide, forming an excellent harbor, into which vessels of all sizes can enter with safety in storms. The ground on which the city stands, rises gently from the shore, commanding a fine view of the bay with its shippir-g. The town is based upon an inexhaustible quarry of fine limestone, whi'ch is not only used in building elegant and sub- mcnt among thu Imlians, and a ficrconess in their conversation, which betokened on the part of some a .stronf; disposition to mas.saere the whole of us. The British officers and soldiers ."eotned to interpose to prevent the further effusion of blood. Their expression was " Oh,'vichfe, u-ah!" meaning, "oh! brother, quit!" After the Indian who had occasioned this horrible scene, had scalped and stripjied his victims, he left us, and a compnrativo calm ensued. The prisoners resumed their seats on the ground. 'While thus situated, a tall, stout Indian walked into the midst of us, drew a long butcher knife from his belt and com- menced whetting it. As he did so, ho looked around among the prisoners, apparently se- lecting one for the gratification of his vengeance. I viewed his conduct, and thought it probable that he was to give the signal for a general massacre. But after exciting our fears sufficiently for his satisfaction, he gave a' contemptuous grunt and went out from among us. When it was near r.ight, we were taken in open boats about nine miles down the river, to the British shipping. On the day after, we were visited by the Indians, in their bark canoes, in order to make a dis^day of their scalps. These they strung on a pole, perhaps two inches in diameter, and about eight feet high. The pole was set up perpendicularly in the bow of their canoes, and near the top the scalps were fastened. On some poles I saw four or five. Each scalp was drawn clci^cly over a hoop about four inches in diameter ; and the flesh sides, I thought, were painted red. Thus their canoes vrere decorated with a flag- staff of a most approjDriate character, bearing human scalps, the horrid ensigns of savago warfare." ®" During the siege," says an eye witness, "one of our militia men took his station on the embankment, and gratuitously forewarned us of every shot. In this he became so slvillful that he could, in almost every case, predict the destination of the ball. As soon as the smoke issued from the muzzle of the gun, he would cry out, "shot," or " lomb," as the case might be. Sometimes he would exclaim. " block-house No. I," or " look-out main bat- tery ; " "now for the ineat-houne ; " " ijood-b;/, if you will pass." In spite of all the expostu- lations of his friends, he maintained his post. One day there came a shot that seemed to defy all his calculations. He stood silent — motionless — perplexed. In the same instant he was swept into etcrniti/. Poor man I he should have considered, that when there is no ob- liquity in the issue of the smoke, either to the right or left, above or below, the fatal mes- senger would travel in the direct line of his vision. He reminded me of the peasant, in the siege of Jerusalem, who cried out, " woe to the city I looe to the temple I xooe to myself 1 " 138 OHIO. stantial edifices in the place, but is an extensive article of export. It has a large trade, and its manufactures, cliiefly of heavy machinery, are important. Population, about 12,000. ^^^ Z . ERIE Korth-casferii view of ruhlic Square, Sandituhj. The \iew slinws, first, bpjriiiniiig at the left, tlie Episcopal Clinrch, then successively the Dutch Reformed Church, the Court House, Cathulic Church, the High School, Coiigregatioiuil Church, Methodist, Baptist, aud the Presbyterian Churches. The French established a small tradini;; post at the mouth of Huron Eiver, and anotlu^r on the shore of the hay on or near the site of Sandusky City, which were abandoned before the war of the revolution. Tiie small map annexed is copied from part of Evans' map of the Middle British Colonies, published in 1755. The rt;ader will perceive upon the east ])ank of Sandusky Kiver, near the bay, a French fort there described as " Fort Jiincaidat, huilt ill 1754." The words Wandots are, doubtless, meant for Wyandot towns. Erie, Huron, and a small part of Otta- wa counties comprise that portion of the Western Reserve* known as " the fire hinds," beino; a tract of about 500,000 acres, granted by the state of Connecticut to the sufferers by fire from the British in their incursions into that state. It is quite difficult to ascertain who the first settlers were upon the fire lands. As early, if not prior to the organization of the state, several persons had squatted upon the lands, at the mouth of the streams and near the shore of the lake, led a hunter's life and tratlicked with the Indians. But they were a race of wanderers and gradually disappeared before tlie regular progress of the settlements. Those devoted missionaries, the Moravians, made a settlement, which they called New ■» The Western, or Connecticut Reserve, comprises the following counties in northern Ohio, viz: Ashtabula, Lake, Cuyahoga, Lorain, Eric, Huron, Medina, Summit, Portage, Trum- bull, and the northern part of Mahoning. OHIO. 139 Salem, as early as 1790, on Huron River, about two miles below Milan, on the Hathaway farm. They afterward settled at Mihin. The first regular settlers upon the fire lands were Col. Jerard Ward, who came in the spring of 180^, and Almon Ruggles and Jabez Wright, in the autumn succeeding. Ere the close of the next year, quite a number of families had settled in the townships of Huron, Florence, Berlin, Oxford, Margaretta, Portland and Vermillion. These early settlers gen- erally erected the ordinary log cabin, but others of a wandering character built bark huts, which were made by driving a post at each of the four corners, and one higher between each of the two end corners, in the middle to support the roof, which were connected to- gether by a ridge pole. Layers of bark were wound around the side of the posts, each up- per layer lapping the one beneath to shed rain. The roof was barked over, strips being bent across from one eave over the ridge pole to the other, and secured by poles on them. The occupants of these bark huts were squatters, and lived principally by hunting. They were the semi-oivilized race that usually precedes the more substantial pioneer in the west- ern wilderness. Fremont, formerly Lower Sandusky, on the west bank of Sandusky Hiver, is the county seat of Sandusky county, 30 miles easterly from Toledo, by the Cleveland and Toledo Railroad. Population about 4,000. The defense of Fort Stephenson, At this point, Aug. 2, 1813, just after the siege of Fort Meigs, was a memorable event in the war of 1812. This post had been established by Gen. Harrison, on Sandusky River, eighteen miles from its mouth, and forty east of Fort Meigs. It was garrisoned by one hundred and fifty men, under Major George Croghan, a young Kentuckian, just past twenty-one years of age. This fort being indefensible against heavy cannon, which it was supposed would be brought against it by Proctor, it was judged best by Harrison and his officers in council, that it should be abandoned. But the enemy appeared before the gar- rison on the 3 1st of July, before the or- der could be executed; they numbered thirty-three hundred strong, including the Indians, and brought with them six pieces of artillery, which, luckily, were of light caliber. To Proctor's summary demand for its surrender, he Avas informed that he could only gain access over the corpses of its defenders. The enemy soon opening their fire upon them, gave Croghan reason to judge that they intended to storm the north-west angle of the fort. In the darkness of night, he placed his only piece of artillery, a six pounder, at that point, and loaded it to the muzzle with slugs. On the evening of the 2d, three hundred British veterans marched up to carry the works by storm, and when within thirty feet of the masked battery it opened upon them.f The effect was decisive, twenty-seven of their number was slain, the assailants recoiled, and having the fear of Harrison before them, who was at Fort Seneca, some ten miles south, with a considerable force, they hastily reti'eated the same night, leaving be- hind them their artillery and stores. Ujyper SandnsJx't/, the county seat of Wyandot county, is a village of about Fort Sandi'sky.* ^'^ References to the Fort. — Line! — Pickets. Liue 2 — Embankment from the ditch to and against the picket. Line 3 — Dry ditch, nine feet wide by six deep. Line 4 — Outward em- bankment or glacis. A — Block-house first attacked by cannon, h. B — Bastion from which the ditch was raked by Croghan's artillery. C — Guard block-house, in the lower left cor- ner. D — Hospital during the attack. E E E — Military store-houses. F — Commissai-y's Btore-house. G — Magazine. H — Fort gate. K K K — Wicker gates. L — Partition gate. fCol. Short, who commanded this party, was ordering his men to leap the ditch, cut down the pickets, and give the Americans no quarters, when he fell mortally wounded into the ditch, hoisted his white handkerchief on the end of his sword, and begged for that mercy which he had a moment before ordered to be denied to his enemy. 140 OHIO. 1,500 intabitauts, G3 miles N. of Columbus, on the W. ban^ of the Sandus- ky, and on the Pittsburg, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It was for- merly the chief town of the Wyandot Indians, who coded their land to the United States in 1813. About three miles north of the town is the battle ground, Avhere Col. Crawford Avas defeated by the Indians, in 1782. After the massacre of the Moravian Indi- ans on the Tuscarawas, the remainder settled in this vicinity among the hostile In- dians. A second expedition was projected on the upper Ohio, to mvade the Wy- andot country, finish the destruction of the Christian Indians, and then destroy the Wyandot towns in the vicinity. Four hundred and eighty men assembled at the old ]Mingo towns, near the site of yteubenville, and elected Col. Wm. Craw- ford, a resident of Brownsville, as their commander. This officer was a native of Virginia, and an intimate friend of Washington. At this time he was about 50 years of age. It was determined to carry on a war of extermination — "?io qvarier was to be given to any man, tooman or child." On the 7th of June, while marching through the Sandusky plains, they Avere .attacked by the Indians, concealed in the high grass. The action continued until night closed in upon them. It was then determined to retreat. Unfortunately, instead of doing so all in a body, one part broke up into small parties, and these being pursued by detachments of Indians, mostly fell into the hands of the enemy. Some were "killed and scalped at the time, while others were reserved for torture. Among the latter was Col. Crawford, who perished at the stake.*' * The account of the burninq: of Crawford is thus given by Dr. Knight, his companion, who subsequently escaped. When we went to the fire, the colonel was stripped naked, or- dered to sit down by the fire, and then they beat hiin with sticks and their fists. Presently after, I was treated in the same manner. They then tied a rope to the foot of a post about fifteen feet high, bound the colonel's hands behind his back and fastened the rope to the ligature between his wrists. The rope was long enough for him to sit d^own or walk round the post once or twice, and return the same way. The colonel then called to Girtj', and asked him if they intended to burn him ? Girty answered, yes. The colonel said he would take it all patiently. Upon this. Captain Pipe, a Delaware chief, made a speech to the In- dians, viz: about thirty or forty men, and sixty or seventy squaws and boys. When the speech was finished, they all yelled a hideous and hearty assent to what had been said. The Indian men took up their guns and shot powder into the colonel's body, from his feet as far up as his neck. I think that not less than seventy loads were discharged upon his naked body. They then crowded about him, and to the laest of my observation, cut off his ears; when the throng had dispersed a little, I saw the blood running from both sides of his head in consequence thereof. The fire was about si.^ or seven yards from the post to which the colonel was tied ; it was made of small hickory poles, burnt quite through in the middle, each end of the poles re- maining about six feet in length. Three or four Indians, by turns, would take up, indi- vidually, one of these burning pieces of wood, and apply it to his naked body, already burnt black with powder. These tormentors presented themselves on every side of him with the burning fagots and poles. Some of the squaws took broad boards, upon which they would carry a quantity of burning coals and hot embers, and throw on him, so that in a short time, he had nothing but coals of fire and hot ashes to walk upon. In the midst of these extreme tortures, he called to Simon Girty, and begged of him to shoot him ; but (iirty making no answer, he called to him again. Girty then, by way of derision, told the colonel that he had no gun, at the same time turning about to an Indian who was behind him, laughed heartily, and by all his gestures, seemed delighted with the horrid scene. Girty then came up to me and bade me prepare for death. He said, however, I was not to die at that place, but to be burnt at the Shawnese towns. He swore by G — d I need not exjieet to escape death, but should suffer it in all its extremities. Col. Crawford, at this period of his sufferings, besought the Almighty to have mercj' on his soul, spoke very low, and bore his torments with the most manly fortitude. He con- tinued in all the extremities of pain for an hour and three quarters or two hours longer, as near as I can judge, when at last, being almost exhausted, lie lay down on his belly ; they then scalped him, and repeatedly threw the scalp in my face, telling me, " that was my great captain." An old squaw (whose appearance every waj' answered the ideas people entertain of the devil) got a board, took a parcel of coals and ashes and laid them on his back and bead, after he had been scalped; he then raised himself upon his feet and began to walk OHIO. 141 Neartlie town of Upper Sandusky stands the old Wyandot Mission Church, iuilt about the year 1824, from government funds, by Rev. James B. Fin- ley. The Methodists here sustained the mission among the Indians for many years. In 1816, John Stewart, a mulatto, a Methodist, came here, and gain- ing much influence over the na- tives, paved the way for a regular mission, which was soon after formed by Mr. Finley, who es- tablished both a church and a school. This was the first Indian mission formed by the Methodists in the Mississippi Valley. Mr. Finley was very happy in his efforts, and in his interesting his- tory of the mission, gives the fol- lowing touching anecdote of the chief Summundewat, one of his converts, who Avas subsequently murdered by some vagabond whites in Hancock county, while extending to them hospitalities : " Sum-mun-de-wat amused me after he came home by relating a circumstance that transpired one cold evening, just before sun-down. ' I met,' said he, • on a small path, not far from mj- camp, a man who ask me if I could talk English.' I said. • Little.' He ask me, ' How far is it to a house? ' I an- s\ver, ' I don't know — may be I'l miles — may be 8 miles.' ' Is there a path leading to it?' * No — by and by dis go out (pointing to the path they were on), den all woods. You go home me — sleep — me go show you to-morrow.' Then he come my camp — so take liorse — tie — give him some corn and brush — then my wife give him supper. He ask where I come. I say, 'Sandusky.' He say,' You know Finley? ' ' Yes,' I say, ' he is my brother — my father.' Then he say, ' He is my brother.' Then 1 feel something in my heart burn. I say, ' You preacher? ' He say, ' Yes; ' and I shook hands and say, ' My brother! ' Then we try talk. Then I say, ' You sing and pray.' So he did Then he say to me, ' Sing ^and pray.' So I did; and I so much cry I can't pray. No go to sleep — I can't — I wake — my heart full. All night I pray and praise God, for his send me preacher to sleep my camp. Next morning soon come, and he want to go. Then I go show him through the woods, until come to big road. Then he took my hand and say, 'Farewell, brother; by and by we meet up in heaven.' Then me cry, and my brother cry. We part — I go hunt. All day I cry, and no see deer jump up and run away. Then I go and pray by some log. My heart so full of joy, that I can not walk much. I say, ' I can not hunt.' Sometimes I sing — then I stop and clap my hands, and look up to God, my heavenly Father. Then the love come so fast in my heart, I can hardly stand. So I went home, and said, ' This is my happiest day.' " WVANDOT IMlSSIOX ClIlRCII. Dayton, a city, and capital of Montgomery county, is situated on the E. bank of the Great Miami, at the mouth of 3Iad River, 60 miles from Cincinnati, 67 from Columbus, and 110 from Indianapolis. This is the round the post ; they next put a burning stick to him, as usual, but he seerced more insen- sible of pain than before. The Indian fellow who had me in charge, now took me away to Captain Pipe's house, about three quarters of a mile from the place of the colonel's execution. I was bound all night, and thus prevented from seeing the last of the horrid spectacle. Next morning, being June 12th, the Indian untied me ; painted me black, and we set off for the Shawnee town, which he told me was somewhat less than forty miles distant from that place. Wo soon came to the spot where the colonel had been burnt, as it was partly in our way ; I saw his bones lying among the remains of the fire, almost burnt to ashes; I suppose, after he was dead, they laid his body on the fire. The Indian told me that was my big captain, and gave the scalp halloo. 142 OHIO. tliird city in Ohio, in population and wealth, and has extensive manufac- tuTcs and respectable commerce. Its manufactures consist principally of r;iilro;id equipments, iron ware, paper, cotton, and woolen fabrics, etc. The city is laid out with streets 100 feet wide, crossing each other at right North-eastern vieic of the Covrt House, I)a;/ton. Erected at an expense of about SKiO,OnO, and 127 feet in length by 02 in bi'eadtli. The stylo of architecr tnre is that of the I'artlieuon, with some sliglit variations. angles. The public buildings are excellent, and much taste is displayed in tie construction of private residences, many of which are ornnniented by fine gardens and shrubbery. The abundant water power which Dayton pos- sesses is one of the elements of its prosperity. In 1845, a hydraulic canal was made, by which the water of jMad River is brought through the city. Numerous macadamized roads diverge from the town, and radiate in all di- rections ; several railroads terminate at Dayton, and by this means communi- cation is had with every point in the Union. The Southern Ohio Lunatic Asylum is established here. There are 27 churches, in 7 of which the Gor- man language is used. Population in 1860, 20,132. The first families who made a permanent residence in the place, arrived on the 1st day of April, 1796. The first ID settlers of Dayton, were Wm. Ga- hagan, Samuel Thompson, Benj. Van Cleve, Wm. Van Cleve, Solomon Goss, Thomas Davis, John Davis, James M"Clure, John M'Clure, Daniel Ferrell, "William Ilanier, Solomon Hamer, Thomas Hamer, Abraham Glassniirc, John Dorough, Wm. Chenoweth, Jas. Morris, Wm. Newcom and George Newcom. In 1803, on the organization of the state government, Montgomery county was established. Dayton was made the seat of justice, at which time only five families resided in the town, the other settlers having gone on to farms in the vicinity, or removed to other parts of the country. The increase of the town was gradual, until the war of 1812, which made a thoroughfare for the troops and stores on their way to the frontier. SpriiK/Jield, a beautiful city and capital of Clarke county, is situated on the National Road, on Mad River, 43 miles W. from Columbus, and 84 N. from Cincinnati. It has great water power, well improved by a variety ol' mills and manufacturing establishments. It is surrounded by a rich ar populous country. Several macadamized roads terminate here, and railroa^i.s OHIO. 143 connect it with the principal towns in the state. Witteniberg College, un- der the patronage of the Lutheran Church, chartered in 1845, is a short dis- tance without the town, and is surrounded with spacious grounds. Popula- tion, 8,000. Springfield was laid out in 1803, by James Demint. The old Indian town, Piqua, the ancient Piqua of the Shawnees, and the birth-place of Tecumseh, the celebrated Indian warrior, was situated on the N. side of Mad River, about five miles W. from Springfield. Xejiia, tbe county seat of Green, is a well built town on the Little IMiam: Railroad, G4 miles north of Cincinnati, in a rich country. The town was laid off in 1803, by Joseph C. Vance. The name, Xenia, is said to be an old French word, signifying a New Year's gift. Wilberforce University is three and a half miles north-east of Xenia, an institution under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church North, for the special purpose of educating colored youth of both sexes. Population about 5,000. About three miles north, on the Little Miami, is the site of the Shawnee town, Old Chillicothe. It was a place of note in the early history of the country, and a point to which Daniel Boone, with 27 other Kenjfuckians, were brought prisoners in 1778. Antlocli College is at Yellow Springs, 9 miles north of Xenia. It is an institution of considerable celebrity, the one over which the late Horace Mann presided, with so much reputation to himself and benefit to his pupils. First Court House in Greene couniij. The ena;ravin!i is a correct representation of the first court house in Greene. It was erected five and a half miles north of the site of Xenia, near the Dayton road. It was built by Gen. Benj. Whitcman, as a residence for Peter Borders. The first court for the trial of causes was held in it, in August, 1S03, Francis Dnnlavy, presiding judge. A grand jury of inquest were sworn " for the body of Greene county." After receiving the charge, "they retired out of court" — a cir- cumstance not to be wondered at, as there was but one room in the house. Their place of retirement, or jury room, was a little squat shaped pole hut, shown on the right of the view. But it appears there was nothing for them to do. "But they were not permitted to remain idle long: the spectators in attendance promptly took the matter into consideration. They, doubtless, thought it a great 144 owio. pit}- to have a learned court and nothin;;; for it to do; so they set to and cut out employment for their honors by en^agin;!; in divers hard fights at fisticufTs, right on the ground. ISo it seems our pioneers fought for the benefit of the court. At all events, while their honors were waiting to settle differences according to law, they were making up issues and settling them by trial " hij combat^' — a process by which they avoided the much complained of " laws' delay," and incurred no other damages than black eyes and bloody noses, which were regarded as mere trifles, of course. Among the incidents of the day, characteristic of the times, was this: A Mr. , of Warren county, was in attendance. Owen Davis, the owner of a mill near by, and a brave Indian fighter, as well as a kind-hearted, obliging man, charged this Warren county man with speculatiny in pork, alias stealing his neighbor's hogs. The insult was resented — a combat took place forthwith, in which Davis pi'oved victorious. He then went into court, and planting himself in front of the judges, he observed, addressing himself particularly to one of them, ' TFeZZ, Ben, I've tohipped that hog thief- — what's the damage — what's to pay? and, thereupon, suiting the action to the word, he drew out his buckskin purse, contain- ing 8 or 10 dollars, and slammed it down on the table — then shaking his fist at the judge whom he addressed, he continued, ' Yes, Ben, and if you'd steal a hog, ynv, r cl tchip yoii too.' lie had, doubtless, come to the conclusion, that, as there was a court, the luxury of fighting could not be indulged in gratis, and he was for paj'ing up as he went. Seventeen witnesses were sworn and sent before the grand jury, and nine bills of indictment were found the same dny — all for affrays and a.^saults and batteries committed after the court was organized. To these indict- ments the parties all pleaded guilty, and were fined — Davis among the rest, who was fined eight dollars for his share in the transactions of the day." Greenville, the capital of Darke county, on tlie Greenville and Miami Kailroad, is about 121 miles W. from Columbus. It contains some 1,500 inhabitants. In 1793, Gen. Wayne built Fort Greenville on the site of the present town, and here the treaty of Greenville was concluded, between Gen. Wayne and the Indians. Gen. St. Clair, at the head of 1,400 men, was de- feated by the Indians in the north-west corner of Darke county, upward of 20 miles from Greenville, Nov. 4, 1791. The great object of St. Clair's campaign was to establish a line of military posts between Fort Washington (Cincinnati), and the junction of St. i^Iary and St. Joseph Rivers, now Fort Wayne. The description of the battle is fi'om Monette's history: On the 3d of November, the army encamped in a wooded plain, among the sources of a Wabash tributary, iipon the banks of several small creeks, about fifty miles south of the Miami towns. The winter had already commenced, and the ground was covered with snow three inches deep. Next morning, Nov. 4th, just before sunrise, and immediately after the troops had been dismissed from parade, the Indians made a furious attack upon the mili- tia, whose camp was about a quarter of a mile in advance of the main camp of the regular troops. The militia immediately gave way, and fled with great pre- cipitation and disorder, with the Indians in close pursuit; and, rushing through the camp, they threw the battalions of IMajors Butler and Clark into confusion. The utmost exertions of those oflicers failed to restore complete order. The Indians, pressing close upon the militia, immediately engaged Butler's command with great intrepidity and fury. The attack soon became general both in the front and second lines, but the weight of the enemy's fire was directed against the center of each line, wliere the artillery was stationed. Such was the intensity of the enemy's fire, that the men were repeatedly driven from their guns with great loss. Confusion was spreading among the troops, from the great numbers who were constantly fall- ing, while no impres.^-.ion wns made by their fire upon the enemy. "At length re- sort Wivs had to the bayonet. — Col. Darke was ordered to charge with part of the second line, and endeavor to turn the left flank of the enemy. This order was ex- ecuted with great spirit. The Indians instantly gave way, and were driven back three or four hundred yards; but, for want of a sufficient number of riflemen to pursue this advantage, they soon rallied, and the troops were obliged in turn to OHIO. 145 Hill back. At this moment, the Indians had entered our camp by the left flank, having driven back the troops that were posted there. Another charge was made here by the second regiment, F^utler's and Clark's battalions, with equal effect, and it was repeated several times, and always with success; but in each charge several men were lost, and particularly the oiEcers; which, with raw troops, was a loss altogether irremedia- ble." In the last cliarge Major Butler was dan- gerously wounded, and every officer of the second regiment fell except three. The ar- tillery being now si- lenced, and all the of- ficera killed except Capt. Ford, who was severely wounded, and more than half the army having fallen, it became necessary to make a retreat, if pos- sible. This was im- mediately done, while Major Clark protected the rear witli his bat- talion. The retreat was precipitous : it was a perfect flight. Tho camp and artillery was abandoned; not a horse was alive to draw the cannon. The men, in their flight and conster- nation, threw away their arms and aecouterments after pursuit had ceased, and the road was strewed with them for more than four miles. The rout continued to Fort Jefl'er son, twenty-nine miles. The action began half an hour before suni-ise, the retreat commenced at half past nine o'clock, and the remnant of the army reached Fort .lefferson just after sunset. The savages continued the pursuit for four miles, when, fortunately, they returned to the scene of action for scalps and plunder. In this most disastrous battle, thirty-eight commissioned officers were killed on the field. Six hundred non-commissioned officers and privates were either killed or missing. Among the wounded were twenty-one commissioned officers, and two hundred and forty-two non-commissioned officers and privates. Many of the wounded died subsequently of their wounds. The Indian loss did not exceed sixty warriors killed. The grand error in this campaign was the impolicy of urging forward on a dan- gerous service, far into the Indian country, an army of raw troops, who were un- willing to enter upon the campaign, as was fully evinced by frequent desertions as they approached the hostile towns. The army was fatally reduced by the detach- ment sent to overtake the deserters from the Kentucky militia; and Gen. St. Clair Plan or St. Clair's Battle Field. * References. — A — High ground, on which the militia were encamped .it the commence- ment of the action. B C — Encampment of the main army. D — Retreat of the militia at the beginning of tho battle. E — St. Clair's trace, on which the defeated army retreated. F — Place where Gen. Butler and other officers were buried. G — Trail to Girty's Town, on the River St. Marys, at what is now the village of St. Marys. H — Site of Fort Recovery, built by Wayne ; the line of Darke and Mercer runs within a few rods of the site of the fort. I — Place where a brass cannon was found buried, in 1830 ; it is on the bottom where the Indians were three times driven to tho high land with the bayonet. 10 146 OHIO. himself was quite infirm, and often unable to attend to his duties as commander- in-chief. On the fatal day of his defeat, he was scarcely able to be mounted upon his horse, eitlier from physical intinnity or culpable intemperance.* The Indians eni;;af:;ed in this terrible battle comprised about nine hundred war- riors. Among them were about four hundred Sliawnese, commanded by Blue Jacket, and chiefly from the waters of the Wabash. The remainder were com- manded by Little Turtle, Buckongahelas, consisting of Delawares, Wyandots, Pota- watamies, and ^Vlingoes. Tiie Delawares alone numbered nearly four hundred war- riors, who fought with great fury. On the ground, during tlie battle, were seen several iU-itish officei-s in full uniform from Detroit, who had come to witness the strife which they had instigated. Simon Girty commanded a party of Wyandots. Among the camp-followers in this campaign were nearly two hundred and fifty women, of whom fifty-six were killed during the carnage; the remainder were chiefly captured the Indians. Wayne's troops subsequently built a fort, called Fort Recovery, on the site of the battle ground. In the summer of 1794, a second battle was fought under the walls of the fort, between 140 Americans, under Major McMahon, and a party of Indians, led on by British officers. McMahon and 22 others were killed, but the survivors gained the fort, which the enemy also attacked but were driven off with severe loss. Within Ohio, beside those already noticed are a large number of city- like towns, most of which are on the lines of railroads, are capitals of their respective counties, have numerous churches, literary institutions, manufac- tories, and varied branches of industry — some are lighted with gas, have •■'•St. Clair was an unfortunate officer in the Revolution, but still retained the confidence and friendship of Washington. In Rush's " Washington in Domestic Life," is an account of the intervioiv between Mr. Tobias Lear, his private secretary, and Washington, imme- diately after the reception by the latter of the news of St. Clair's defeat: " The general now walked backward and forward slowly for some minutes without speak- ing. Then he sat down on a sofa by the fire, telling Mr. Lear to sit down. To this moment there had been no change in his manner since his interruption at table. Mr. Lear now per- ceived emotion. This rising in him, he broke out suddenly, ' It's all over — St. Clair's de- feated — routed; the ofiiccrs nearlj' all killed, the men by wholesale; the rout complete — too shocking to think of — and a surprise in the bargain 1 ' lie uttered all this with great veliemence. Then he paused, got up from the sofa and walked about the room severaj times, agitated but saying nothing. Near the door he stopped short, and stood still a few seconds, when his wrath became terrible. ' Yes,' he burst forth, ' hrre on this very spot, I took leave of him ; I wished him success and honor; you have your instructions, I said, from the secretary of war, I had a strict eye to them, and will add but one word — hcroare of a surprise. I repeat it, bew'ake op a sur- prise — you know how the Indians fight us. lie went off with that ns my last solemn warn* ing thrown into his ears. And yet! to suffer that army to be cut to pieces, hack'd, butch- ered, tomahaw'd by a surprise — the very thing I guarded him against I 1 Oh, God, oh, God, he's worse than a murderer 1 how can he answer it to his country: — the blood of the slain is upon hiin — the curse of widows and orphans — the curse of Heaven?' This torrent came out in tones appalling. His very frame shook. It was awful, said Mr. Lear. More than once he threw his hands up as he hurled imprecations upon St. Clair. Mr. Lear remained sjieechless, awed into breathless silence. Washington sat down on the sofa once more, lie seemed conscious of his passion, and uncomi'ortable. He was silent. His warmth beginning to subside, be at length said in an altered voice : 'This must not go beyond this room.' Another pause followed — a longer one — when he said, in a tone quite low, 'General St. Clair shall have justice; I looked hastily through the dispatches, saw the whole disaster, but not all the particulars; I will receive him without displeasure ; I will hear him without prejudice ; he shall have full jus- tice.' He was now, said Mr. Lear, perfectly calm. Half an hour had gone by. The storm was over; and no sign of it was afterward seen in his conduct, or heard in his conversation. The result is known. The whole case was investigated by congress. St. Clair was excul- pated and regained the confidence Washington had in him when appointing him to that command. lie had put himself into the thickest of the fight and escaped unhurt, though so ill as to be carried on a litter, and unable to mount his horse without help." OHIO. 147 fire companies, and are, indeed, small cities. We mention the more promi- nent, givin<^- their popuhitions, according to the census of 1860. Mount Ff?-»o?i 6Y(y, Knox county. Population 4,147. Five miles east of it, is G-rambier, the seat of Kenyon College, founded in 1827, and named after Lord Kenyon, one of its principal benefactors. Mansfield C'dij^ Kichland county, a manufacturing town, a great railroad center, with 11 churches, 70 stores, six manufactories, and a population of 4,540. Woo&te}\ Wayne county, has 60 stores, 10 churches, and in 1858, 4,837 inhabitants. Canton^ Stark county, has 4,042 people. Massillon^ in the same county, has a population of 3,680. Youngstoion, in Mahoning county has 2,758 inhabitants. All of the above are in the northern section of the state, in the richest wheat counties of Ohio. Akron, Summit county,hadlOOstores of various kinds, and 7,000 inhab- itants. It is on the summit level of the Ohio canal, and has abundance of water power from the canal and Cuyahoga River, which is employed in a variety of manufactures. The manufacturing village of Cuyahoga Falls, is six miles north-east of Akron : the river falls there, in the space of two and a half miles, more than 200 feet. Western Reserve College is at Hudson, eight and a half miles northerly from the last. Norwallc, Huron county, has 2,867 inhabitants, ^(///-/a, Lorain county, has 1,615 inhabitants, Oberlin in the same county, 2.,0i2 inhabitants : the collegiate institute at Oberlin is a flourishing institution, numbering several hundred pupils of both sexes.* Warri'Ji., Trumbull county, lias 2,402 inhabitants. Ravenna, Portage county, has 36 stores, and a population of 1.797. Painesville, Lake county, has 2,615 inhabitants. ^is/t^(6«/(f, in Ashtabula county, 1,427 inhabitants. The above are on the Western Reserve. Tiffin, Seneca county, is the seat of Heidelberg College, and a theological seminary of the German Reformed Church. It has 12 churches and 4,010 inhabitants. Buci/rus, Crawford county, has 40 stores and 2,210 inhabitants. Delaware, Delaware county, has 14 churches and 3,895 inhabitants. It is the seat of the Ohio Wesleyan L^niversity and two female colleges. Belle- fontaine, Logan county, has 2,600 inhabitants. tSidnei/, Shelby county, has 2,055 inhabitants. Urbana, Champaign county, the seat of Urbana Univer- sity and a female seminary, has a population of 3,429. I^iqua, Miami county, has 40 stores, numerous manufactories, mechanic shops, and 4,620 inhabitants. Troi/, in the same county, has 2,640 inhabitants. Lima, in Allen * Many of the pupils at Oberlin, male and female, are of African origin, and mingle on terms of social equality with the others. This singularity is in accordance with the an- nexed published synopsis of the institution: 1. To educate youths of both se.ves, so as to secure the development of a strong mind in a sound body, connected with a permanent, vigorous, progressivo piety — all to bo aided by a judicious system of manual labor. 2. To beget and to confirm in the process of education the habit of self-denial, patient endurance, a chastened moral courage, and a devout consecration of the whole being to God, in seeking the best good of man. 3. To establish universal liberty by the abolition of every form of sin. 4. To avoid the debasing association of the heathen classics, and make the bible a text- book in all the departments of education. 5. To raise up a church and ministers who shall be known and read of all men in deep sympathy with Christ, in holy living, and in eflBcient action against all which God forbids. 6. To furnish a seminary, affording thorough instruction in all the branches of an edu- cation for both sexes, and in which colored persons, of both sexes, shall be freely admitted, and on the terms of equality and brotherhood. 148 OKio- county, has 2079 inhabitants. All of the above are in the north-western quarter of the state, north of the national road and west of Columbus. Lebanon, Warren county, has 2,498 inhabitants. Eaton, Preble county, and Germantown, Montgomery county, have each about 1,500 inhabitants, as also have Wilmington, HUlshoro' and Greeyifield. Ripley, on the Ohio River in Brown county, has 2,715 inhabitants. The above are all in the south-western quarter of Ohio. Lancaster, Fairfield county, has 4,320 inhabitants. Logan, Hocking county, M' ConnelhviUe, in Morgan, Wellsville, in Columbiana, I^^ew Lisbon, in Columbiana, and Cambridge, in Guernsey county, have each about 1500 inhabitants. Fomeroij, on the Ohio Kiver, in Meigs county, is in the midst of the great coal producing region of the state, to which it owes its impor- tance ; its population is 6,480. L-onton, on the Ohio lliver, in Lawrence county has 3,700 inhabitants. This town was laid out in 1849, by the Ohio Iron and Cpal Company, and derives its importance from the iron business, the principal furnaces of the Ohio iron district being in its vicinity. All of the above, excepting Wellsville and New Lisbon, are in the south-eastern quarter of Ohio. Beside the above, Otiio contains many villages ranging from 1,000 to 2,000 inhabitants. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. Tectimseh, the renowned warrior and chieftain of the Shawnees, was born about the year 1768, at the Indian town of Piqua, situated on the north side _ • _ __ - ^ . ^ of Mad River, some five miles ^-^:i'^^i:^:^^^ ^js^ ^---, ^-^:= ~z.z= =^^ ^E^ ^ •^vest of the site of Springfield, ' " ~ X}^^ f^^^rT^^^?^^^^^ horror, and by his eloquence Site of Piqua. persuaded them never to be An Indian village and the birth-place of Tecumsch. gyiUy of a like act again. In 1795, he became a chief, and soon rose to distinction among his people. In 1805, Tecumseh and his brother Laulewasikaw, the prophet, established themselves at Creenville and gained a great influence over the Indians, through the pretended sorcery of the latter. Shortly after the great project of Tecumseh was formed of a confederacy of all the western tribes against the whites. In this he was backed, it is supposed, by the insiduous influence of British agents, who presented the Indians with ammunition, in anticipation, perhaps, of hostilities be- tween the two countries, in which event the union of all the tribes against the Americans was desirable. The battle of Tippecanoe, fought Nov. 7, ISll, with the brother of Tecumseh, in which the prophet was defeated, for a time annihilated the hopes of the brothers. Tecumseh Avaa not iu this battle. In the war which soon after ensued with Eng- land, Tecumseh was the ally of King George, and held the r.ank of brigadier- general, having, under his command, about 2,000 Indians. He was present at several engagements, and was eventually killed in the battle of Moravian towns, in Canada, near Detroit, Oct. 5, 1813. " Thus fell the Indian warrior Tecumseh, in the 44th year of his as;e. He was five feet ten inches high, and with more than usual stoutness, possessed all the agility and perse- OHIO. 149 verance of the Indian character. His carriage was dij^nified, his eye penetrating, his countenance, whicli even in death, betrayed the indications of a lofty spirit, rather of the sterner cast. Had he not possessed a certain austerity of manners, he could never have controlled the wayward passions of those who followed him co battle. He was of a silent habit; but when his eloquence became roused into action by the reiterated encroachment of the Americans, his strong intellect could supply him with a flow of oratory that enabled him, as he governed in the held, so to prescribe in the council." " William Henry Harrison was boru in Charles county, Virginia, Feb. 9, 1773 ; was educated at Hampden Sidney College, and afterward studied medicine. He received, from Washington, a military com- y' •// j//i- mission in 1791, and fought under Wayne in /^Xy^. ^y^ //(^iyTyty^'^A^H^-^ 1792. After the battle of Maumee Rapids, he // was made captain, and placed in command of Fort Washington. In 1797, he was appointed Becretary of the North-west Territory; and in 1799 and 1800, he was a delegate to congress. Being appointed governor of Indiana, he was also superintendent of Indian affairs, and negotiated thirteen treaties. He gained a great victory in the battle of Ti]ipecanoe, Nov. 7, 1811. In the war with Great Britain, he was com- mander of the North-west army, and was distinguished in the defense of Fort Meigs, and the victory of the Thames. From 1816 to 1819, he was a representa- tive in congi-ess, from Ohio; and from 1825 to 1828, United States Senator. In 1828, he was. minister to the Republic of Colombia; and on his return he resided upon his farm, at North Bend, Oliio. In 1840, he was elected president of the United States, by 23-1 votes out of 294, and inaugurated March 4, 1841. He died in the presidential mansion, April 4, 1841." In traveling throug]i tlie west, one often meets with scenes tliat remind him of another laud. The foreigner who makes his home upon American soil, does not at once assimilate in language, modes of life, and current of thought with those congenial to his adopted coun- try. The German emigrant is peculiar in this respect, and so much attached is he to his i'aiherland, that year's often elapse ere there is any percepti- ble change. The annexed en- it graving, from Howe's Ohio, il- - lustvates these remarks: ''It shows the mud cottage of a German Swiss emigrant, now standing in the neighborhood of others of like character, in the north-western part of Co- lumbiana county, Ohio. The frame work is of wood, with the interstices filled with light colored clay, and the whole surmounted by a ponderous shingled roof, of a picturesque form. Beside the tenement, hop vines are clustering around their slender support- ers, while hard by stands the abandoned log dwelling of the emigrant — de- serted for one more congenial with his early predilections." Return Jonathan i/isi^s ^ was born in Middletown, Connecticut, in 1740. He Swiss Emigrant's Cottage. * Lossing gives this pleasant anecdote of the origin of his name. Return. "A bright-eyed Connecticut girl was disposed to coquette with her lover, Jonathan Meigs ; and on one oc- 150 OHIO. was a colonel in the army of the revofution, and saw much service. He was with Arnold at Quebec, was one of the first to mount the parapet at the storming of Stony Point, and received an e]e,y tlie Indians, compelled to run the gauntlet, and then condemned to be burnt at the stake. He was saved by the interposition of Simon Girty, a renegade white, who had known Kenton in Dunmore's campaign. Shortly after he was again sentenced to death, and a second time was saved by a Canadian Frenchman, who prevailed upon the Indians to send him to the British at Detroit. From thence ho finally escaped, and again engaged in Indian warfare. In 1782, hearing he had not killed his rival in love, he returned to Virginia, in order to remove his father's family to his new home in Kentuck}^ Notwithstand- ing the great services he ha'l rendered his country, on account of some defect in his land titles, he lost his property, and was imprisoned twelve months for debt, on the very spot whore he had built his cabin in 1775. In 1802, he settled in Urbana, Ohio, where he remained some years, and -was elected brigadier general of militia. He was in the war of 1812, under Harrison, at the battle of Moravian town, where he displayed his usual intrepidity. About the year 1820, he removed to the head of Mad River. At the time of his death the frosts of more than SO winters had fallen on his head without entirely whitening his locks. His b'iographer thus de- scribes his personal appearance and character : " General Kenton was of fair complexion, six feet one inch in bight. He stooil and walked very erect; and, in the prime of life, weighed about one hundred and ninety pounds. He never was inclined to be corpulent, although of sufficient full- ness to form a graceful person. He had a soft, tremulous voice, very pleasing to 152 OHIO. the hearer. lie had hxughing gray eyes, which seemed to fascinate the beholder. He Avas a pleasant, good-liumored and obliging companion. When excited, or pro- voked to anger (which was seldom the case), the iiery glance of his eye would al- most curdle the blood of those with whom he came iu contact. Ilis rage, when roused, was a tornado. In his dealing, he was perfectly honest; his confidence in man, and his credulity, were such, that the same man might cheat him twenty times; and if he professed friendship, he might cheat him still." Jacob Burnet was born in Newark, N. J., in 1770, educated at Princeton, and in 1796 admitted to the bar. He then emigrated to Cincinnati, and commenced the practice of his pi-ofession. Until the formation of the constitution of Ohio, in 1802, he attended court regulai-ly at Cincinnati, Marietta and Detroit, the last of which was then the seat of justice for Wayne county. The jaunts between these remote places were attended with exposure, fatigue, and hazai-d, and were usually performed on horseback, in parties of two or more, through a wilderness country. At that period the whole white population between Pennsylvania and the Missis- sippi, the Ohio and the lakes, was only aljout 5,000 souls. Mr. Burnet at once rose to tlie front rank in his profession. He was appointed, in 1799, a member of the first territorial legislature of the North-West Territory; and the first code of laws were almost wholly framed by him. In 182J, he became one of the judges of the supreme court of Ohio; and in 1828, was elected to the national senate, as suc- cessor of Oen. Harrison. Nearly his entire life was passed in positions of honor and responsibility. On the recommendation of Lafayette, he was elected a mem- l)er of the Freneli Academy of Sciences. II is Notes upon the North-West Terri- torv are am OHIO. 153 him ill the hip, but not so badly as to prevent his progress. The Indians having to make a considerable circuit before they could cross the stream, Brady advanced a good distance ahead. His limb was growing stiff from the wound, and as the Indians gained on him, he made for the pond which now bears his name, and plunging in, swam under water a con- siderable distance, and came up under the trunk of a large oak, which had fallen into the pond. This, although leaving only a small breathing place to supjxirt life, still com|ieteIv slieltered him from their sight. The Indians, tracing him by the blood to the water, made diligent search all round the pond, but finding no signs of his exit, finally came to the conclusion that he had sunk and was drowned. As they were at one time standing on the \ciy tree, beneath which he was concealed, Brady, understanding their language, was very glad to liear the result of their deliberations, and ai'ter they had gone, wearv, lame, and hungry, he made good his retreat to his own home. His followers also returned in safety. The chasm across which he leap.ed is in sight of tlie bridge where we crossed the Cuya- hoga, and is known in all that region by the name of ' Brady's Leap.' " In the center of the beautiful puhlie square in CleveUvnd stands the statue of Oliver Hazard Perry, the '' Heru of Lake Erie." It was inaugurated with great ceremony on the 10th . of September, 18G0, the an- niversary of his signal vic- tory. Among those pres- ent were the governor and legislature of Ehode I.^land, Perry's native state, soldiers of the last war, survivors of the battle of Lake Erie, military from Rhode Island, New Y(n-k, Pennsylvania, and about 70,000 visitors i'lom the surrounding coun- try. Among the ceremo- nies of the occasion was a moik battle on the lake in imitatiui) of th;it which ter- minated in the victory of I'erry. Hon. Geo. Bancroft was the orator or the day. The statue is of Carrara marble, standing upon a high pedestal of llhode Island granite. The figure can not be better described than in the words of Mr. Thk I'ekuy Stati'e, at Clevelami. -itt i . . . , i.- i. px i Walcutt, the artist, after he had unvailed tlie statue: "It is the Commander — bold and confident — giving directions to his men, while watching through the smoke of battle the effect of his broadsides on the enemy. Figuratively, it is the impersonation of the triumphant hero, gazing with pride and enthusiasm over the beautiful land he saved by his valor, and pointing to the lake as if reminding us of the scene of his victory." The drapery represents the official dress of a commodore in the United States navy. On the front of the pedestal is an alto-relievo, representing the incident of Perry's passage from the Lawrence to the Niagara, with an inscription i-ecording the date of the engagement. On either side of the pedestal is a figure, representing a sailor-boy and mid- shipman. 154 OHIO- Arthur St. Clair, the first governor of the Xorth--\vest Territory, was a native of Scothmd. He was a lieutenant under Wolfe, and a major fjeneral in the Kevo- lution; subsequently was a delegate to congress from Pennsylvania, and, in 1787, was chosen its president. While governor of the North-west Territory, from 1788 to 1802, he was much esteemed by the people, being easy and frank in his address, of great integrity and uprightness of purpose, and of extensive information. He had the respect and friendship of Washington. The great misfortune of his life was his sore defeat by tJie Indians, Nov. 4, 1791. Ho died in abject poverty, in 1818, in a cabin among the mountains of Pennsylvania. Col. Jared Mansfield was born in New Haven, Conn., in 1759. He was edu- cated at Yale College, and was subsequently professor of natural philosophy at West Point. He was appointed, by Pi-esident Jefferson, surveyor general of the United States, upon which he introduced and perfected the present admirable sys- tem of dividing the public land, by north and south and east and west lines, into ranges, townships and sections. This simple plan has been of an untold benefit to the "rapid and easy settlement of the west. He died in 1830. Ed. D. Mansfield, Esq., the commissioner of statistics for the state of Ohio, is his son. Charles Hammond was born in Maryland in 1779, and died in Cincinnati in 1840, where most of his life was passed. He was one of the most able of lawyers and as a journalist acquired a greater reputation than any man who ever resided in the west. For many years he edited the Cincinnati Gazette. Nathan Guilford, lawyer and journalist of Cincinnati, was born in Spencer, Mass., in 1786, and died in 1854. His memory is especially revered for his long and eminent services iu laying the foundation of the common schools of Ohio — "a state which has one thii-d of a million of men capable of bearing arms, but keeps no standing army but her school teachers, of whom she pays more than 20,000, which provides a library for every school district, and registers as students more than 600,000 children. These growing in beauty and strength in this land of the wheat, the corn and the vine, where the purity of domestic morals is main- tained by the virtue and dignity of woman, constitutes its present glory and its future hope." INDIANA. Indiana was originally included in the limits of "New France," and afterward in the " North-west Territory." Its territory was traversed by the French traders and Catholic mission- aries at an early period. According to some historians, Vincennes was occupied as a Fi'ench military post in 1716, and as a missionary station as early as 1700. The first original settlers were, probably, mostly, or en- tirely, French soldiers from Canada, belonging to the army of Louis XIV. Their descendants remained an almost isolated community, increasing very 'slowly for nearly one hundred years, and in the mean time they imbibed a taste for savage life, from habits of intercourse with their Indian neigh- bors exclusively, with whom they often intermarried. In consequence of this fraternization with the In- dians, they became somewhat degenerated as a civilized community. By the treaty of peace between France and Great Britain in 1763, all the French possessions in this region were transferred to Great Britain, but the settlers still retained their original rights. During the revolutionary war, the French settlers displayed their hereditary animosity against the English. In 1778, a Spanish resident gave such information respecting the strength and position of the British force at Vincennes, that by his directions. Gen. Clark, of Virginia, easily obtained possession. By the treaty of 1783, the territory comprised in the limits of Indiana came into the possession of the United States. In the Indian war which succeeded the first settlement of what is now the state of Ohio, several military expeditions were sent into the present limits of Indiana. The first, in order of time, was that of Gen. Harmar, who marched, in the autumn of 1790, with a large body of troops from Fort Washington, at Cincinnati, against the Indian towns on the Maumee, on or near the site of Fort Wayne. The towns were destroyed, but detached par- ties of the army were defeated in two separate engagements. 155 Arjis of Indiana. ]^5(J INDIANA. In May, of the next year, 750 Keiituckians, under Gen. Charles Scott, rendezvoused at the mouth of the Kentucky lliver, and, crossing the Ohio on the 2od, marched northward with great rapidity. In about three weeks the expedition returned to Kentucky, without the loss of a man, after hc.v- ing surprised and destroyed several towns on the Wabash and Eel Hivers, killed 32 of the enemy in skirmishes, and taken 58 jjrisoners. In the succeeding August, Col. James Wilkinson left Fort Washington with 550 mounted Kentucky volunteers, to complete the work w^hieh had been so successfully begun by Gen. Scott, against the Indians on the Wabash and its tributaries. The expedition was suecessful. Several towns were de- stroyed, the corn was cut up and 3-4 prisoners taken. By the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the United States obtained valuable tracts of land, for which they paid the Indians money and goods. Other tracts were obtained, afterward, in the same manner. But, notwithstanding this, a part of the Indians still remained hostile, and being excited by the eloquence of Tecumseh, the celebrated Shawnee warrior, several of the Indian tribes united in resistance to the progress of the whites at the west. Although by the ordinance of 1787, slavery was forever prohibited in the territory north-west of the Ohio, strong and repeated efibrts were made to es- tablish the in.stitution temporarily within the Indiana Territory. The first of these was made in 1802-3, through the instrumentality of a convention presided over by the territorial governor, William Henry Harrison, which petitioned congress to temporarily suspend the operation of the anti-slavery clause of the ordinance. These attempts were repeated through a succession of years, until the winter of 1806-7, when a final effort was made by the ter- ritorial legislature to this end. All were without avail, although some of the committees of congress, to whom the subject was referred, reported in favor of the measure. * Just previous to the war of 1812^ with Great Britain, Indiana was ha- rassed by the hostile movements of the Shawnees, led on by Tecumseh and his brother the Prophet. . To oppose these proceedings, bodies of regular troops -and militia were concentrated at Vinceniies, and placed under the command of William Henry Harrison, then governor. On Nov. 7, 1811, the governor appeared before Prophet's town, or Tippecanoe, on the Wabash, and demanded restitution of the property which the Indians had carried off. After a conference it was agreed that hostilities should not commence until •"The arguments by which this policy was advocated, are thus set forth in the following extract of a report of a congressional committee, made iu favor of the prayer of the peti- tioners on the 14th of February, 1806. " That, having attentively considered the facts stated in the said petitions and memorials, they are of opinion that a qualified suspension, for a limited time, of the sixth article of compact between the original states, and the peo- ple and states west of the River Ohio, would be beneficial to the people of the Indiana Ter- ritory. The suspension of this article is an object almost universally desired in that terri- tory. It appears to your committee to be a question entirely different from that between slavery and freeilom ; inasmuch as it would merely occasion the removal of persons, already slaves, from one part of the country to another. The good effects of this suspension, in the pres- ent instance, would be to accelerate the population of that territory, hitherto retarded by the operation of that article of compact, as slave-holders emigrating into the western coun- try might then indulge any preference which they might feel for a settlement in the Indiana Territory, instead of seeking, as they are now compelled to do, settlements in other states or countries permitting the introduction of slaves. The condition of the slaves themselves would be much ameliorated by it, as it is evident, from experience, that the more they are separated and diffused, the more care and attention are bestowed on them by their masters, each proprietor having it in his power to increase their comforts and conveniences, iu pro- portion to the smallnoss of their numbers." INDIANA. 157 li^-vt morning. The enemy, however, attempted to take Harrison by sur- prise the night after the conference. The governor knowing the character of his wily foe, arranged his troops in battle order as they encamped. Just be- fore day they were attacked by the Indians, but the Americans being pre- pared for the onset, they successfully repelled the savages. The conflict, though short, was unusually severe; the Indians fought with desperate cour- age, but the fate of the battle was soon decided, and the Indians fled in every direction, having lost, it is supposed, about 150 of their number. Harrison now laid waste their country, and soon afteward the tribes sued for peace. The war of 1812, with Great Britain, gave a fresh impetus to Indian hos- tilities. Seduced into the British service, the Indians, after committing great cruelties, received full retribution from the Americans; their villages were destroyed and their country laid waste. The outline of the military events which occurred within the present boun- daries of the state, are as follows : Fort Harrison, situated on the "Wabash, 60 miles above Vincennes, was attacked on the night of the 4th of September, 1812, by several hundred Indians from the Prophet's town. In the evening previous, 30 or 40 Indians appeared before the fort with a flag, under the pretense of obtaining pi'ovisions. The commander, Capt. Zachary Taylor (since president), made preparations for the expected at- tack. In the night, about 11 o'clock, the Indians commenced the attack by firing on the sentinel. Almost immediately, the lower block-house was discovered to have been set on fire. As this building joined the barracks which made part of the fortifications, most of the men panic stricken, gave themselves up for lost. In the mean time, the yells of several hundred savages, the cries of the women and children, and the despondency of the soldiers, rendered it a scene of confusion. But the presence of mind of the captain, did not forsake him. By the most stren- uous exertions on his part, the fire was prevented from .spreading, and before day the men had erected a temporary breast-work seven feet high, within the spot where the building was consumed. The Indians kept up the attack until morning, when, finding their efforts ineffectual, they retired. At this "time, there were not more than 20 men in the garrison fit for ifuty. Shortly after. Gen. Hopkins, with a large force, engaged in two difi'erent expe- ditions against the Indians on the head waters of the Wabash and the Illinois. The first was in October. With 4,0U0 mounted volunteers from Kentucky, Illi- nois and Indiana, he left Vincennes early in the month, relieved Fort Harrison on the 10th, and from thence, marched for the Kickapoo villages, and the Peoria towns — the first 100, and the last 160 miles distant. But his men mutinizing, he was obliged to return before reaching the hostile towns. On the 11th of Novem- ber, he marched from Fort Harrison, on his second expedition, with a detachment of regular troops and volunteers. On the 20th, he arrived at the Prophet's town, at which place and vicinity, he destroyed 300 wigwams, and large quantities of Indian corn. Several other expeditions were successfully accomplished, against the Indians on the Wabash, the Illinois, and their tributaries, by which the se- curity of that frontier was eflected. Immediately after the massacre at Chicago, Fort Wayne was closely besieged by several hundred Miami and Pottawatomie Indians. The garrison numbered only .some 60 or 70 effective men. The siege continued until near the middle of September, when Gen. Harrison marched to its relief with 2,500 men, upon which the Indians fled. From Franklinton, in Central Ohio, Harrison, in November, sent Col. Camp- bell, with 600 men, against the Indian towns on the Missininneway, a branch of the Wabash. They destroyed several of their towns, and defeated the Indians in a hard fought battle, but the severity of the weather compelled them to return. Until 1800, the territory now included in Indiana, remained a portion of the North-west Territoi-y. In this year it was, including the present state 158 ' INDIANA. of Illinois, organized under the name o? Indiana Territory. In 1809, the western part of the territory was set off as " Illinois Territory." In 1816, Indiana was admitted into the Union as a sovereign state. In 1851, a new constitution was adopted by the people. Until 1818, the central part of Indiana was an unbroken wilderness, in- habited by the Miami, Delaware, and Shawnee Indians. By a treaty at St. Mary's, Ohio, October 2, 1818, between Lewis Cass, Jonathan Jennings, and Benjamin Park, commissioners, and the Delaware Indians, the latter ceded all their territory in Indiana to the United States, covenanting to de- liver the possession in 1821. This region was afterward called "the New Purchase." Its reported fertility and beauty attracted settlers, who imme- diately entered the country and made settlements at various points. Indiana is bounded N. by Michigan and Lake Michigan, W. by Illinois, E. by Ohio, and S. by the Ohio Eiv'er. It lies between 37° 45' and 41° 52' N. Lat., and 85° 49' 30" and 88° 2' 30" W. Long. Its extreme length from north to south is 276 miles, and its greatest width 176, containing 33,809 scfuare miles, or 21, 637,760 acres. The soil of the state is generally good, and much of it highly fertile. The richest lands are found in the river bot- toms, where the soil is very deep. This is especially the case in the valleys of the Wabash and its tributaries, and in some parts of the Ohio valley. There are no mountains in Indiana, but the country bordering on the Ohio, and in some other parts is hilly and broken. It is estimated that about two thirds of the state is level, or at most slightly undulating. Bordering on all the principal streams, except the Ohio, are strips of bottom and prairie land from three to five miles in width. Kemote from the rivers, the country is broken and the soil light. Between the Wabash and Lake Michigan, the surface is generally level, interspersed with woodlands, prairies and swamps. On the shores of Lake Michigan are sand hills 210 feet high, back of which are sandy hillocks with a growth of pine. The prairies bordering on the Wabash have a soil from two to five i'eet in depth. The principal agricultural production of Indiana is Indian corn : great quantities of pork and flour are annually exported. It is stated that Indiana has beds of coal within her limits covering 7,700 square miles, capable of yielding 50,000,000 bushels to the square mile. The population of Indiana in 1800 was 4,875; in 1820, 147,178; in 1840, 685,886; in 1850, 988,393 ; and in 1860, 1,359,802. ViNCENNES, the county seat of Knox county, is pleasantly situated on the left bank of Wabash River, 120 miles S.W. of Indianapolis, 192 from Cin- cinnati, 147 from St. Louis, and 56 N. of Evansville, on the Ohio. It is on the line of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, and is connected with Evans- ville at the south, and with Terra Haute and other places at the north, by railroad. The town is regularly laid out on a fertile level prairie. The Wabash is navigable for steamboats to this point. Vincennes contains eight churches. It is the seat of a Catholic bishopric, and a large, spacious Cathe- dral is erected here. Considerable attention is paid to education, and of the principal institutions, several are Catholic, viz: an ecclesiastical seminary, female academy, and two orphan asylums. The Vincennes University has 125 students. Population about 6,000. Vincennes is the oldest town in the state: it was settled by a colony of French emigrants from Canada, in 1735. Some historians claim that it was occupied as a French post as early as 1720. It received its present name in INDIANA. 159 1735, from M. de Vincennes, a French officer who was killed that year among the Chickasaws. For a long period nothing of much moment seems to have occurred in the history of St. Vincent, as Vincennes was sometimes called. At the commencement of the American Revolution, most of the old French South view of the Harrison House, Vincennes. The house here lejire^iented was erected by Gen. Harrison, when governor of tlie territory. Tt stands on the lianks of tln' Wabush, a few rods easterly from the railroad bridge. The grove in which Tecuniseh met the council is immediately in front of the house, two trees of which, seen on the left, are the only ones remaining. The track of the Jhio and Mississippi Kailroad appears in the foreground. posts were garrisoned with British troops, who incited the Indian tribes in their vicinity to take up arms against the Americans. In 1778, Col. Greorge Rogers Clark was sent by the legislature of Virginia, with a small force, to take possession of the British posts on the western frontiers. By his address he succeeded in obtaining possession of Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Viucenn'es, without bloodshed. In Dec, 177S, Hamilton, the British governor at Detroit, came down upon St. Vincent, or Vincennes, with a large body of troops in an unexpected manner. At this time, Post Vincennes was garrisoned by two men only, Capt. Helm, of Virginia, and one Henry. " Helm, however, was not dis- posed to yield, absolutely, to any odds; so, loading his single cannon, he stood by it with a lighted match. When the British came nigh he bade th^m stand, and demanded to know what terms would be granted the garri- son, as othei'wise he should not surrender. The governor, unwilling to lose time and men, offered the usual honors of war, and could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the threatening garrison to be only one officer and one private." On the 24th of Feb., 1779, Col. Clark, with a force of one hun- dred and seventy men, including pack-horsemen, etc., re-appeared before Vincennes, and demanded its surrender. It was garrisoned at this time by seventy-nine men, under the command of Lieut. Gov. Hamilton, who was called the "hair hiiyer" for his offering the Indians a certain sum for each scalp they brought in. He was compelled to give up '"Fort Sackville," and with some others, was sent prisoner to Virginia. With the capture of Vincennes and the other British posts, of Kaskaskia, 160 INDIANA. Caliokia, etc., in the Illinois country, by Clark, Virginia acquired the coun- try then known as the North-west Territory, which she ceded to the gen- eral government, in 1789. When the Indiana Territory was organized in 1800, Vincennes was made the capital, and so remained until 1S13, when Corydon became the capital of the Territory and in 1816 of the state. In 1825, Indianapolis, within the " New Purchase," became the state capital. The following account of the celebrated interview between Tecumseh and Gen. Harrison, in front of the Harrison House, now standing in Vincennes, is from Judge Law's " Colonial History of Post Vincennes, etc.:" In the spring of 1810, Gen. Harrison, being governor of the North-western Ter- ritory, and residing at Vincennes— the scat of government — had learned from va- rious quarters that Tecumseh had been visiting the different Indian tribes, scat- tered along the valleys of the Wabash and Illinois, with a view of forming an alli- ance and making common cause against the whites, and that there was great prob- abilitv that his mission had been successful. Aware, as he was, that if this Avas the casQ, and that if the combination had been formed, such as was represented, the settlements in the sonthern portion of Indiana and Illinois were in great dan- ger; that Vincennes itself would be the first ol)ject of attack, and that, with a handful of troops in the territory, a successful resistance might not be made; and not probably fully aware of the extent of the organization attempted by Tecu.iiseh, and desirous of avoiding, if he could, the necessity of a call to arms, he sent a messnge to him, then residing at the "Prophet's Town," inviting him to a council, to be held at as early a period as possi])le, for the purpose of talking over and amicably settling all difficulties which might exist between the whites and the Shawnees. It was not until the month of August of the same year, that Tecum- seh, accompanied by about seventy of his warriors made his appearance. They encamped on the banks of the Wal)ash, just above the town, and Tecumseh gave notice to the governor that, in pursuance of his invitation, he had come to hold a talk " with him and his braves." The succeeding day was appointed for the meet- ing. The governor made all suitable preparations for it. The officers of the ter- ritory and the leading citizens of the town wore invited to be present, while a por- tion of a company of militia was detailed as a guard — fully armed and equipped for anv emergency. Notice had been sent to Tecumseh, previous to the meeting, that it was expected that himself and a portion of his principal warriors would be present at the council. The council was held in the open lawn before the gov- ernor's house, in a grove of trees which then surrounded it. But two of these, t reuret to say, are now remaining. At the time appointed, Tecumseh and some fifteen or twenty of his warriors made their appearance. With a firm and elastic step, and with a proud and somewhat defiant look, he advanced to the place where the governor and those who had been invited to attend the conference were sitting. This place had been fenced in, with a view of preventing the crowd from encroach- ing upon the council during its deliberations. As he stepped forward he seemed to "scan the preparations which had been made for his reception, particularly, the military part of it, with an eye of suspicion — by no means, however, of fear. As he came in front of the dais, an elevated portion of the place upon which the governor and the officers of the territory were seated, the governor invited him, through his interpreter, to come forward and take a seat with him and his counsellors, premis- ing; the invitation by saying: " That it was the wish of their 'Great Father,' the President of the United States, that he should do so." The chief paused for a moment, as the words were uttered and the sentence finished, and raising his tall form to its greatest bight, surveyed the troops and the crowd around him. Then with his keen eyes fixed upon the governor for a single moment, and turning them to the sky al)ove, with his sinewy arm pointing toward the heavens, and with a tone and manner indicative of supreme contempt for the paternity assigned him, said, in a voice whose clarion tone was heard throughout the whole assembly : "My Father? — The sun is my father — the earth is my inother — and on her bosom INDIANA. IQI I will recline." Having finished, he stretched himself with his warriors on the green sward. The effect, it is said, was electrical, and for some moments there was perfect silence. Tlie governor, through the interpreter, then informed him, " that he had under- stood he had complaints to make and redress to ask for certain wrongs which he, Tecumseh, supposed had been done his tribe, as Avell as the others; that he felt disposed to listen to the one and make satisfaction for the other, if it was proper he should do so. That in all his intercourse and negotiations with the Indians, he iiad endeavored to act justly and honorabl}'' with them, and believed he had done so, and had learned of no complaint of his conduct until he learned that Tecumseh was endeavoi'ing to create dissatisfaction toward the government, not only among the Shawnees, but among the other tribes dwelling on the Wabash and Illinois; and had, in so doing, produced a great deal of trouble between them and the whites, by averring that the tribes whose land the governmert had lately purchased, had no right to sell, nor tlicir chiefs any authority to convey. That he, the gov- ernor, had invited him to attend the council, with a view of learning from his own lips, whether there was any truth in the reports which he had heard, and to learn whether he, or his tribe, had any just cause of complaint against the whites, and, if so, as a man and a warrior, openly to avow if That as between himself and as great a warrior as 'J'ecumseh, there should be no concealment — all should be done by them under a clear sky, and in an open path, and with these feelings on his own part, he was glad to meet him in council." Tecumseh arose as soon as the gov- ernor had finished, 'i'hose who knew him speak of him as one of the most splen- did specimens of his tribe- — celebrated for their physical proportions and fine forms, even among the nations who surrounded them. Tall, athletic and manly, digni- fied, but graceful, he seemed the l)eau ideal of an Indian chieftain. In a A-oice first low, Init witii all its indistinctness, musical, he commenced his reply. As he warmed with his suhject, his clear tones might be heard, as if " trumpet-tongued," to the utmost limits of the assembled crowd who surrounded him. 'l"he most per- fect silence prevailed, except when the warriors who surrounded him gave their gutteral assent to some eh)quent recital of the red man's wrong and the white man s injustice. Well instructed in the traditions of his tribe, fully acquainted with their history, the councils, treaties, and battles of the two races for half a century, he recapitulated the wrongs of tlie red man from the massacre of the Mo- ravian Indians, during the revolutionary war, down to the period he had met the governor in council. lie told him "he did not know how he could ever again be the friend of the white man." In reference to the public domain, he asserted "that the Great Spirit had given all the country from the Miami to the Mississippi, from the lakes to the Ohio, as a common property to all the tribes that dwelt within those borders, and that the land could not, and should not be sold without the con- sent of all. . That all the tribes on the continent formed but one nation. That if the United States would not give up the lands they had bought of the Miamis, the Delawares, the I'ottowatomies, and other tribes, that those united with him were determined to fall on those tribes and annihilate them. That they were deter- termined to resist all further aggressions of the whites, and that with his consent, or that of the Shawnees, they should never acquire another foot of land. To those who have never heard of the Shawnee language, I may here remark it is the most musical and euphonious of all the Indian languages of the west. When spoken rapidly by a fluent speaker, it sounds more like the scanning of Greek and Latin verse, than anything I can compare it to. The effect of this address, of which I have simply given the outline, and which occupied an hour in the delivery, may be readily imagined. William Henry Harrison was as brave a man as ever lived. All who knew him will acknowledge his courage, moral and physical, but he was wholly unprepared for such a speech as this. There was a coolness, an independence, a defiance in the whole manner and matter of the chieftain's speech which astonished even him. He knew Tecumseh well. He had learned to appreciate his high qualities as a 1^2 INDIANA. man and warrior. He kneAV his power, liis skill, his influence, not only over his own tribe, but over those who dwelt on the waters of the Wabash and Illinois. He knew he was no bragirart — that what he said ho meant — what he promised he in- tended to perform. He was fully aware that he was a foe not to be treated light — an enemy to be conciliated not scorned — one to be met with kindness not contempt. There was a stillness tliroughout the assembly when Tecumseh had done speaking which was painful. Not a whisper was to be heard — all eyes were turned from the speaker to the governor. The unwarranted and unwarrantable pretensions of the chief, and the bold and defiant tone in which he had announced them, stag- gered even him. It Avas some moments before he arose. Addressing Tecumseh, who had taken his seat with his warriors, he said : ''That the charges of bad faith made against the government, and the assertion that injustice had been done the Indians in any treaty ever made, or any council ever held M'ith them by the United States, had no foundation in fact. That in all their dealings with the red man, they had ever been governed ]>y the strictest rules of right and justice. That while other civilized nations had treated them with contumely and contempt, ours bad always acted in good faith with them. That so fiir as he individually was con- cerned, he could say in the presence of the 'Great Spirit,' who was watching over •their deliberations, that his conduct, even with the most insignificant tribe, had been markel, 1835. lie was one of the earliest settlers INDIANA. 169 of Terra Haute, one of the most successful merchants. The Friend and Patron of the j'l ung. Hundreds yet survive to revere his memory, and their children rise up to call it blessed. Tlie impress of his genius and his enterprise, will long survive all that is mortal of the up- right citizen, the kind friend and the public benefactor. Here lie the remains of Thomas H. Blake, born in Calvert Co., Md., July 25, 1792, died in Cincinnati Nov. 28, 1849. Ho was one of the earliest settlers of this place; h;iil been Presiding Judge of a circuit ; a Representative in Congress; Commissioner of the Gener'i.l Land Office ; tilled other offices of responsibilit}' under the State and General Governments, and was, at the time of his death, the President Trustee of the AV abash and Erie Canal. For honor, frankness, and integrity, as a firm and generous friend, he was extensively known, and died without reproach upon his name, leaving a memory for noble manly vir- tues that will long be cherished. Richmond, in Wayne count}', is situnted 4 miles from tlie eastern bound- ary of the state, on the cast fork of Whitewater River, -where it is crossed by the National Road and Cen- tral Railroad, 08 miles from In- dianapolis. 40 from Dayton, 0., and ()4 N.N.W; from Cincin- nati. It is the center of an ac- tive trade, possesses railroad communications in various di- rections, and has flourishing manufactories of cotton, wool, flour, iron, paper, etc., for which the river affords abundant mo- tive power. In the vicinity are 22 flourini;:: mills and 24 saw mills. A large number of agri- cultural implements are manu- factured here. The principal street is the old National Road, running cast and west, which is thickly built upon for about a mile. There is a fine bridge erected here, with stone abut- ments, over which the National Uoad passes, containing tablets or monu- ments erected by the citizens, on which are engraved the names of the con- tractors and builders of the bridge. The Friends Boanlinr/ School, about a mile from the post-office, is the principal literary institution, and has about 100 students of both sexes. Population about 7,000. The first emiiirants to the ncigliborhood were principally from Kentucky, North Carolina, and Ohio. RiohmnndWas laid out in 1S16, and the lands patented to John Smith and Jeremiah Co.k. Jn 1818, Ezra Boswell, Thomas Swain, Robert Morrison, and John McLane were electeil trustees, the number of voters at the time being twenty-four. The town was first called Sinithjield, from the n-ame of the proprietor. Until 1817, the earl^^ emigrants procured their flour at Germantown, or some other distant settlement in the Miami valley. In the year named a " tub mill" was erected by Jeremiah Cox, where the present oil mill stands. The first opening in the forest was made by Woodkirk, on the land now owned by C. W. Starr, near where J. Cox built his brick house. The making of the National Road through Richmoud, in 1828, gave an impulse to the place. Dr. J. T. Plummer, in his His- torical Sketch of Richmond, states, "1 hold in distinct remembrance the old log meeting house of 1823, standing near the site of the present large brick one. I re- FniF.NDs' DOARMNG ScIlOOL. 170 INDIANA. member its leaky roof, letting the rain through upon the shxb benches with three pair of legs and no backs; its charcoal fires, kept in sugar kettles (for as j'et no stoves were procured), and the toes pinched with cold of the young who sat re- mote from the kettles," etc. The first post oflice was established in 1818, Robert Morrison being the first post- master. The first tavern stood at the north-east corner of Main and Pearl-streets, with the sign of a green tree: it was kept by Jonathan Bayles. The first lawyer, savs Dr. Piummer, ''was one Hardy, who boarded at Ephraim Laccy's tavern, and walked the pavement (such as it was) with his thumbs stuck in the arm-holes of his vest, and his head pompously thrown back spouting the phrase 'Qui facit per aUvm, facit per se:' but still no business came, and he concluded to go further south where merit was better rewarded." A Dr. Cushman came here in 1820, who afterward returned to Fort Wayne, where he was an associate judge. He opened a distillery at the south part of the town, on the side of the hill on Front-street, near a spriijg. A large portion of the inhabitants at that time being Friends (com- monly called Quakers), this entcrprize did not succeed, and the establishment passed into the hands of Dr. Ithamer Warner, who also soon abandoned it, and it went down to rise no more. Dr. Warner was the principal physician for many years. He came into the county about 1815, and died in Marcli, 183.5. Dr. Thos. Carroll, now of Cincinnati, settled in Richmond in 181'J, and left in 1823; he was probably the first regular physician in liichmond. The first newspaper published in Richmond was the Eichmond Weekh/ IntelJi- qencer. This was in 1821. The printing office was on Front-street; the editor was Elijah Lacy. The second was i\\Q Puhlic Ledger, ^n-i^i issued in 1824; the Richmond ralfadium was first issued in 1831. The Jeffersoniaii was established in 1836, by a democratic association, under the title of "Hickory Club," and was principally edited by S. E. Perkins, now a judge of the supreme court. The In- diana Farmer was commenced in 1851 : the Broad Axe of Freedom was first issued by .lamison k Johnson, in 1855. The Richmond Library was incorporated and estahlislied in 1:^26. In 1853 a railroad communication was opened to Cin- cinnati, by way of Dayton. Most of the "earliest residents of Wayne county, were members of the Society of Friends. The first meeting of the society was held in 1807, in a log building vacated by Jeremiah Cox. Jesse Jiond, John ^Ifirrow and Wm. Williams were among their earliest ministers. The next religious society was the Methodist Epis- copal, who held their first meeting in 1819, in a small log house on Front-street. Daniel Fraley was, perhaps, the first Methodist preacher in this section. John W. Sullivan was" the first stationed minister in Richmond. The first Presbyterian church was established in 1837, by T. E. Hughes and P. H. Golliday, with_ 28 members; their first preacher was Charles Sturdovant. The English Evangelical Lutheran congregation was organized in 1853. The Catholic church was organized in 1846. St. Paul's Episcopal church was organized in 1838. George Fiske was their first- minister. The German Evangelical Lutheran was organized in 1845. The African Methodist Episcopal church was organized in 1836. The gas works were built in 1S55. EvANSViLLE, the county seat of Vanderburgh county, is situated on the high northern bank of the Ohio Ptiver, 200 miles from its entrance into the Mississippi, 200 miles below Louisville, Ky., and 144 -S.S.W. of Indianapo- lis. The Wabash and Erie Canal, 4G2 miles in extent, the longest on the continent, terminates here. It is a place of much trade, being the chief mart of the rich valley of Green River, in Kentucky. The annual exports of the city exceed seven millions of dollars in value, of which pork, lard and tobacco are the principal articles. It has four extensive iron founderies, several large flour mills, a brass foundery, and upward of sixty steam engines are employed in the various manufactories. The Bodian coal mine, about a mile from the court house, supplies the work-shops with fuel. It contains 14 churches, in about half of which the German language is used. The INDIANA. 171 Popu- Marine Hospital here is a fine building, erected at a cost of ^75,000. lation about 13,000. Evansville received its name from Robert Morgan Evans, a native of Virginia, who, with James W. Jones, of Kentucky, and Hngh McGary, were the three orig- inal proprietors of the place. The plat of the city was laid out in 1836, by these proprietors, and was originally covered by a dense forest. The first house in Souih-icesferi) view of Evansville. As it appears fiom tlie Kentucky side of tlie Ohio River. The side-walk in front of the line of houses, seen in tlie view, is 21 inches above the highest rise of water ever kuownj Evansville was built by Hugh McGary, the patentee of the land. It was a log structure, occupying the site of the Pavilion House, shown in the view; the second house was built by Jonathan Rubinson, on tlie river bank, between Mulberry and Green streets. David Hart, of I'^iyette county, Ky., Isaac Blackford, now judge of the court of claims, in Washington, iind Elisha Harrison, from Ohio, were among the first settlers of the place. The first school house was erected, in 1831, by joint stock, and stood directly in the rear of the Washington House, opposite the court house. The New School Presbyterian church, now standing, was erecte'd in 1832, and was the first house of worsliip bnilt in the place. It was used at first as a kind of union house, where ministers of various denominations preached. Rev. Calvin Butler, a Congrega tional clergyman from the east, was the first regular preacher who occupied the pulpit. The Freewill Baptists, in or about 1837, erected the next church build- ing; Rev. Benoni Stinson was their first minister. The German Lutheran and Catholic churches were established at or about the same period. The court house v.'as erected in 1856. The first tavern was kept by Wood, on Main, between Second and Third-streets. The city limits extend to Pigeon creek, the village of Lamasco being included. The name La-mas-co is compounded of the names of Law^ McCall and Scott, the original proprietors of the tract on both sides of Pigeon creek. The village was laid out in 18.56, and the Bodian coal mine opened the same year. This mine re- ceived its appellation from the maiden name of Mrs. Kersteman, the wife of the superintendent. It is opened 280 feet below the surface, about 200 feet lower than the bed of the river. The vein is 5 feet thick. The coal is delivered to the inhabitants of the city at ten cents per bushel, fixed by law at 75 pounds to the bushel. 172 INDIANA. Uai'I''s Ciii'itcir, From a |«'ncil slert Dale Owen, represented the first district in congress, and has since been minister to Naples; the second son, W'illiam, died there some years since. The third son, Dr. D. D. Owen, has conducted two geological surveys for the United States, and is state geologist for three western states; he possesses, in New Harmony, one of the best scientific collections in the west, and a well-appointed laboratory. The fourth son, Dr. Richard Owen, wa.s for nearly ten years professor of geology in the Western Military Institute (latterly the literary department of the University of Nashville, Tennessee), and later connected with the geological survey of Indiana. The dau!?liter, .Mrs. I"'auntleroy, is widow of the late li. H. Fauntleroy, who lost his life in the service of the U. S. coast survey. New llarniony was, at one period, the home of various distinguished individu- als, who-united in the social experiment, such as: Dr. G. Troost, the celebrated mineralogist, afterwanl state ffeoliigi.-it of Tennessee, and professor in the Univer- sity of Nashville; of Wm. V. D'Arusmont, who married Miss Frances Wright; of Thomas Say, the naturalist, to whose memory a fine monument was erected in New Harmony ; of Joseph Neef, formerly an associate with Pestalozzi ; of C A. Lesneur, the ichthyologist, who was naturalist in the voyage of La Ferouse to New Holland, afterward curator of the Havre museum; and the town is still the resi- dence of several scientific persons, and the seat of the Indiana School of Practical Sciences. As noted above, the celebrated Fanny Wright was connected with the social sehenie of Mr. Owen, at New Harmony. Thirty years ago lier name was in the public papers of the day, as the most prominent of " the strong minded " of her sex in all the land. She was gifted with mental powers which impressed every one who approached her. Tlio annexed sketch of this extraordinary woman is from a published source: She was born at Dundee, in Scotl;\nd, it is believed, in 179(3, and was better known by her maiden name, Fanny Wright, than by that of her husband, Darus- mout. Her father, Mr. Wright, was intimate vt'ith Dr. Adam Smith, Dr. C'ullen, and other men of literary and scientific eminence in his day. Hence, proliahly, his daughter, Fanny, became tinctured with an ambition to distinguish herself as a propagandist of social and political novelties. At the age of eighteen she wrote a little book, called " A Few Da^-s in Athens," in which she defended the opinions and character of Epicurus. In 1818 she visited America, where she remained three years, and soon after pub- lished her observations under the title of " Views on Society and Manners in Amer- ica." She afterward visited Paris in compliance with an invitation from La Fayette. Aftpr her return to America, alxiut the year 1825, she purchased 2,000 acres of land in Tennessee, subsequently the site of ^lemphis, and j^eopled it with a num ber of slave famUies whom she had redeemed. In 1833, she appeared as a public lecturer. Her deep soprano voice, her com- manding figure, and marvelous eloquence, combined with hor zealous attacks on negro slavery, and some other prominent features in American institutions, soon made her famous throughout our country. Her powers of oratory drew crowds of listeners, especially in New York: Fanny Wright Societies were formed, resemb- ling those (it the French Communists. Elated by her powers of oratory, she visited all the principal cities of the Amer- INDIANA. 175 ican Union; but as she too frequently made the philosophy of her " Few Days in Athens " the groundwork of her discourses, she aroused the hostility of the press and the clergy. During two years she battled, as it wore single-handed, by means of her pen and verbally, with her powerful foes, and kept her name ringing through- out the country. Meanwhile she had her redeemed slaves taught agricultural pur- suits, and educated in general knowledge; but although ior a time promising well, from some cause not generally known, the experiment failed, and the slaves were sent to Hayti. She then joined Robert Owen in his Communist scheme at New Harmony, edit- ing the Gazette, and lecturing in behalf of the enterprise, in some of the large cities and towns of the western states, but with a success which did not equal her expectations. Subsequently, Miss Wright married M. A'Drusmont, aman who pro- fessed her own system of philosophy; but they soon separated, and she resided during the remainder of her life in America, with an only daughter, the fruit of her marriage. Her husband's suit at law, to obtain possession of her property, added still further to her notoriety. This circumstance, and her ill health, tended to cool her political enthusiasm, if not to modif}" her opinions. Iler experience did not, on the whole, afiord much cause for self-gratulation, or furnish encour.agoment to others to embark in any sim- ilar enterprises for the reformation of society. She died at Cincinnati, January 13, 1853, aged 57 years. Soittheastern view in Cai/ioiui-street, Fori Waj/ne. Fort Wayne, the county seat of Allen county, is situated on the line of the Wabash and Erie Canal, at the confluence of the St. Joseph's and St. Mary's Rivers, which here unite and form the Maumee, 112 miles N.E. from Indianapolis, 110 E.N.E. IVoui Lafayette, and 96 W. from Toledo. It is a flourishing; place, and by means of its railroad, canal and plank road com- munications, is quife a center of business. It is regularly laid out on level and fertile prairie land. About half the population are of recent foreign de- scent. Four newspapers are published in this place, one of which is in the German language. Population in 1860, 10,388. The Twightees, a branch of the Miami tribe, had a village at Fort Wayne, in their language called Ke-hi-o-que. At one time it was called " French Store," as it was for a long time a trading post of that nation, and the site of a military post. About the year 1764 the English built a fort here. Old Fort Wayne was erected here in 179-4, and was continued a military post until 1819, until the removal of the Miamis and Pottawatomies, in 1841: it was resorted to by them for the disposal of their furs, and to spend their 176 INDIANA, annuities. It was against the Indian villages in this vicinity, that Ilarmar's expedition was directed, the particulars of which we annex: " In the autumn of 1790, about 1,300 troops, of whom less than one fourth were regulars, marched from Cincinnati, under General llarmer, against the Indian towns on the Maumee, near the site of Fort Wayne. Wlien Avithin a short dis- tance of their point of destination. Col. Hardin was detached with six hundred and fifty men. This advance, on reaching the Indian villages found them deserted. The next day, the main body having arrived, their towns, containini;; three hun- dred wigwams, were burnt, the fruit trees girdled, and 20,000 bushels of corn de- stroyed. While the troops were at tl)e villages, a detachment of one hundred and liftv Kentucky militia and thirty regulars, under Col. llardin, were sent on an In- dian trail, when they i'ell into an ambush of seven hundred warriors under Little Turtle. At tlie first fire the militia fled without firing a shot, but the thirty regu- lars resisted with the greatest obstinacy until all were killed, except two officers and two or tliree private*. I'-nsigu Armstrong was saved b^- falling behind a log while on the retreat, which screened him from his pursuers; while Captain Arm- strong!; was preserved by plunging up to his neck in a swamp. Tiiere he remained all ni^ht a spectatm- of tlie war dance over the bodies of the dead and wounded soldiers, and the shrieks of the latter, as they were tortured, mingling with the yells of the savages. When the army had proceeded one day on the return march, Col. llardin and Maj. Willis were sent back with four hundred men, of whom sixty were regulars, to surprise the Indians, whcun it was supposed would return. On entering the town a few of the enemy were seen, who immediately fled, and decoyed the militia into an irregular pursuit in different directions. This being accomplished. Little Turtle fell, with his main body, upon the regulars with great fury. They threw down their guns, and with tiieir tomahawks, rushed upon the bayonets of the sol- diers. While a soldier was engai;ed in the use of his bayonet upon one Indian, two others would sink their tomahawks in hi.s head. The result was that every reiiular fell, together with their gallant major. Ere the conflict was over, a part of the militia wdio had returned from the pursuit, joined in the contest, but were compelled to retreat, leaving the dead and wounded in the hands of the enemy. The expedition, in destroying the Indian villages, had accomplished the great object of its mission, although under circumstances of misfortune. It was suc- ceeded by such vigorous exertions, on the part of the savages, that they must have succeeded in breaking up the American settlements, were it not for the total de- struction of their property and provisions just at the approach of winter," The siege of Fort Wayne, in the war of 1812, was a memorable event in the history of this region, the particulars of which we derive from Howe's "Great West:" In August, 1812, immediately after the disgraceful surrender of Hull, about five hundredlndian warriors laid siege to Fort Wayne, a dilapidated structure of W0(}d which had been built in AVayne's campaign, near the north-eastern corner of In- diiina, at the junction of the St. Joseph s and St. Mary's Rivers, main branches of the I^Iaumee. The garrison, amounting to less than one seventh of their number, was commanded by Capt. Rhea, an old officer broken down by intemperance, and of a timid disposition. As at that period the whole surrounding region was a wil dernoss, and they were far from succor, their danger was imminent. They were finally saved from the horrors of an Indian massacre, by the daring bravery and address of a young Virginian, named William Oliver. This young man, scarce twenty-one years of age, to a slender and delicate, though active figure, united in a high degree the qualities of undaunted courage, enthusiasm, firmness, and sagacity. A resident of Fort Wayne, he was at this time, temporarily absent at Cincinnati, and learning on his return route that the Indians had appeared be- fore the fort, he voluntarily hurried back to the city to urge the troops stationed at that point to hasten to its relief. This being accomplished, he set out again with all speed toward the fort, intending to reach it, and penetrate through its swarm of surrounding savages in advance of the relief, for the purpose of encouraging the garrison to persevere in its defense until their arrival. INDIANA. 177 At St. Marv's River he came to an encampment of Ohio militia, with whom wag Thomas Worthin^ton, of Chillicothe (afterward governor of Ohio), then on t e frontier as Indian commissioner, to whom Oliver communicated his intention (if f^ntering the fort, or of perisliing in the attempt. Worthington had been originally opposed to the policy of declaring war ; but now that it had been commenced, was zealous for its vigorous prosecution ; yet this did not save him from the taunt of an ill-bred brother of&cer, who accused him of a want of patriotism. I^eing a high View of old Fort Wayne. [Copied from E. P. .Abbott's M,ap of the city of Fort Wayne, published in 1855.] spirited man of the keenest sense of honor, this accusation stung Worthington to the quick, and he felt eager to embark in any enterprise, howsoever desperate, to show the unjustness of the charge, and his willingness to peril his all for his coun- try. In him Oliver found a zealous confederate, notwithstanding old experienced frontiersmen endeavored to dissuade him from the dangerous undertaking. United- ly, they induced sixty eight of the militia, and sixteen Shawnee Indians, to accom- pany them. On the second day's march, thirty-six of the party, consulting their fears, secret- ly deserted their companions, and returned to the main body. The remainder con- tinued their route, and at sunset in their camp, heard the evening gun from the fort, through an intervening forest of twenty-four miles. As the reduced party was not strong enough to encounter the enemy, Worthington was very reluctimtly in- duced to remain at this point with his men, while Oliver, with three friendly In- dians, pushed on. Being well armed and mounted, they started at day-break the lext morning, proceeding with gretit caution. When within five miles of the fort, /ihey perceived holes which the Indians had dug on each side of the road for con- iealment, and to cut off all who should approach toward the place. Upon observ- ing those, they abandoned the main road, struck off across the country, and reached the Maumee one and a half miles below the fort. Tying their horses in a thicket, they stole cautiously along through the forest to ascertain if the Indians had ob- tained possession. Oliver at length discovered, with feelings of joy, the American flag waving above the fort; but not deeming even this as conclusive, he approached on the east side so near as not only to discern the blue uniform of a sentinel, but to recognize in his countenance that of an acquaintance. Having satisfied himself on this point, they returned, remounted their horses, and taking the main road, moved rapidly onward. Upon reaching the gate of the esplanade, they found it locked, and were thus compelled to pass down the river bank, and then ascend it at the northern gate. They were favored in doing so, by the withdrawal of the savages from this point, in carrying out a plan, then on the point of consummation, for taking the fort by an ingenious stratagem. For several days previous to this time, the hostile chiefs, under a flag of truce, had baen holding intercourse with the garrison. In their interviews with Captain- Khea, that officer had shown such a spirit of timidity, that they felt persuaded that 12 178 INDIANA, it could be made avjiilable at the proper moment, to put him and his men in their power. They had, accordingly, arranged their warriors in a semicircle on the Avest and south sides of the fort, and at a short distance from it. Five of the chiefs, un- der pretense of treating with tlie officers of the garrison, were to pass into the fort, and gain admittance into the council-room with scalping-knives and pistols se- creted under their blankets. Then, at a certain signal, they were to assassinate the two subaltern officers, seize Captain IJhea, and with threats of instant death, if he did not comply, and promises of safety, if ho did, compel him to order the gates to be thi-own open for the admission of their warriors. The plan, thus arranged, was in the act of being carried into execution, at the moment when Oliver and his companions reached the gate. Their safe arrival at that particular moment, may be justly considered as miraculous. One hour sooner or one hour later w^ould have, no doubt, been inevitable destruction both to himself and escort ; the parties of Indians who had kept close guard, for eight days previ- ous, upon the roads and passes in different directions, having all, at that moment, been called in to aid in carrying the fort. Winnemac, Five Medals, and three other hostile chiefs, bearing the flag of truce, under which they were to gain admittance to carry out their treacherous intentions, were surprised by suddenly meeting at the gate Oliver and his companions. Com- ing from different directions, and screened by the angles of the f(jrt, they were not visible to each other until that moment. Winnemac showed great chagrin, uttered an ejaculation of disappointment, and hastil}- returning to the Indian camp, in- formed the chiefs and warriors that the stratagem was defeated. Oliver immediately upon his arrival, wrote a hasty letter to Worthington, de- scribing the situation of the fort, which he sent by the Indians. Luckily their movements were not observed, until they had actually started from the garrison gate. They now put spurs to their horses, and dashed off at full speed. The hos- tile Indians were instantly in motion to intercept them ; the race was a severe and perilous one, but they cleared the enemy's line in safet}^, and then their loud shout of triumph rose high in the air, and fell like music upon the ears of the beleaguered garrison. They safely delivered the letter, and a few days after Gen. Harrison ar- rived with reinforcements, the enemy having continued the siege until within a few hours of his arrival, and that, too, with- such perseverance, that the vigilance of tiie garrison alone saved them from a general conflagration from the burning arrows of the savages.* ^ In tlie year 1830, Fort Wayno contained about 100 inhabitants. The old fort was situated in the north-eastern section of the city ; the AVabash and Erie Oanal passes through a part of its site. The first church erected was built by the Old School Presbyterians; this house is still standing, and is now occupied by the English Lutherans. The Methodists erected the second church, the Baptists the third. The Catholics erected their first house of worship on Calhoun-street, and it is now standing. The first regular Pro- testant clergyman was Rev. James Chute, from Colum^^us, Ohio. The Rev. Stephen R. Ball and N. B. Griffiths were the first Methodist preachers; they preached at first in the north-west part of the place, in a brick school-house, long since taken down. This school-house was the first built. Benjamin Cushman and Lewis G. Thompson were among the early physicians. David H. Colerick and Henry P. Cooper were among the early lawyers. The "Fort Wayne Sentinel" was established about 1833, by Noel & Tigar; their office stood at the east end of the canal basin, near or on the spot where the ware- house of Messrs. Hill & Orbison now stands. The " Fort Wayne Weekly Times" was established as a whig journal, in 1840. Litth Turtle, the celebrated Indian chieftain, died at this place in 1812, his grave, near Fort Wayne, used to be shown to visitors, and was formerly *OUper was postmaster at Cincinnati, in Taylor's administration. He died there a few years since. INDIANA. 179 mucli visited by the Indians, who cherished his memory with great respect and veneration. He commanded the Indians at the defeat of St. Clair. The following notice appeared in the public prints at the time of his death: "Fort Wayne, July 21, 1812. — On the 14th inst., the celebrated Miami chief, the Little Turtle^ died at this place, at the age of 65 years. Perhaps there is not left on this continent one of his color so distinguished in coun- cil and in war. His disorder was the gout. He died in a camp, becau.se he chose to be in the open air. He met death with great firmness. The agent for Indian affairs had him buried with the honors of war, and other marks of distinction suited to his character." The following inscriptions are from monuments in the graveyard at Fort Wayne : Sacred to the memory of Col. Alexander Ewing, one of the bravest soldiers of the Rev- olution : from the j'ear 1780 to the peace of 178-3, he was actively engaged in the Ranger service on the frontiers of New York and Pennsylvania. He was a volunteer at the battle of the Thame?, in 1813, and among the first who broke the British lines on that occasion, so glorious to the arms of his country. Died at Fort Wayne, Jan. 1, 1827, aged 60 years. Sacred to the memory of Charles W. Ewing, eldest son of Col. A. and Mrs. C. Ewing, Attorney and Counsellor at Law and President Judge of the 9th Judicial Circuit of the State of Indiana. Died at Fort Wayne, Jan. 9, 1843, aged 45 years. Samuel Bigger, late Governor of this State, died Sept. 9, 1846. A patriot and a Christ- ian, he died in the full hope of a glorious immortality. I would not live always, no, welcome the tomb : Since Jesus has been there, I dread not its gloom. Optatum, meum suavium, quod. Te in terram retnuevit, condonato. Rev. Samuel Brenton, A.M., died March 29, 1857, aged 46 yrs. 4 mo. 7 da. He was a devoted minister of the M. E. church, and 4 years a member of Congress. He was faithful to his Country, the Church, and his God. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace. Rejoice in the Lord always. Samuel Lewis, born June 13, 1796, died Jan. 2, 1843. He filled with distinction import- ant civil offices, and was eminent as a Christian. In memory of Mary, wife of Rev. A. T. Rankin, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Fort Wayne, la., who departed this life July 19, 1841, aged 31 years. Here rests all that can die of a Home Missionary. Her work is done. She sleeps in Jesus. Rev. Jesse Hoover, died May 24, 1838, aged 28 years. Organizer of the first German Evangelical Church at Fort Wayne, in the year 1836, and was its faithful pastor till God called him home. Mir nach spricht Christus unser Held. Hier ruhe in Gott Adam H. Wefel, geb, am 7 Jum 1802, gett am Mai, 1852. Sammt feinen 6 vereits vor ihm eatfchlenen kindern harret er nun der seligen und froehlichen Nu- ferstedung der Todten. Weun Gottes Mort nieht ware mein Troft gewesen so ware ieh vergangen meinen elende. Lafayette, the capital of Tippecanoe county, is next to Indianapolis, the most important city of Central Indiana. It is on the Wabash River, and on the Wabash and Erie Canal, with three or four important railroad lines passing through it, and distant 6-dl: miles north-west of Indianapolis. By river, canal, and railroad, it is united with 78 counties of the state. Im- mediately around the city for miles, lie some of the richest poili'Mis of In- 180 INDIANA. diana. It also possesses all the elements necessary to a flourishing manu- facturing cit}'. By river, canal and creeks, sites for machinery propelled by water can be obtained of any amount of power, while by railroad and canal it is brought into the immediate neighborhood of inexhaustible mines of "^ Southern View of Lafnyeite frtnn near the Va/Icy IluilroaJ. The Wabash River, canal, etc., pass by the distant buildings which arc nn the extreme left. Ohio-street, passing the two principal Hotels and the Court House, appears in the ciiili:il [ail. The Presbyterian and other churches on the right. coal, iron and clay, and other materials necessary to carry on successfully all kinds of manufactures. Lafayette was laid out, on government land. May 17, 1825, by William Digby : it has 14 churches and in 18G0, 9,42G inhab- itants. In the heart of the city on the public square, a few years since, while bor- ing for jiure water at the depth of 230 feet, a stream of medicinal water was struck. A careful analysis proves it of immense value, and to compare fa- vorably with the most celebrated mineral waters of Europe. It is similar to the Blue Lick Springs of Kentucky, and is a salt sulphur water. It is ap- plicable to numerous diseases, viz : bronchitis, rheumatism, dyspepsia, dis- eases of the liver, kidneys, sexual organs, and in general for disturbances of the secretive organs or surfaces. The stream is constant and ample for all bathing and drinking purposes. Seven miles north of Lafayette, on the line of the railroad to Chicago, is the Battle Field of Tippecanoe, where, just before the gray of morning, Nov. 7, 1811, Gen. William Henry Harrison, then governor of the territory of Indiana, at the head of 900 men, principally militia and volunteers, defeated an equal body of Indians under the Prophet, Tenskwautawa, the brother of Tecumseh. The town of the Prophet. Kcth-tip-e-ca-mink, corrupted in mod- ern orthography, to Tippecanoe^ stood over a mile distant, on the Wabash: it extended along the stream from the site of Davis' Ferry to the mouth of the Tippecanoe. Tecumseh was not present in the action, being absent at the south amon"; the Creeks and Semiuoles. to unite them with the northern INDIANA. Igj tribes in liis grand eonfeileracy against the whites. The subjoined narra- tive of the battle is from Drake's Tecumseh : On the 5th of November, ISll, Gov. Harrison, with about 900 effective troops, composed of 250 of the 4th regiment United States infantry, 130 vohmteers, and a body of militia, encamped within 10 miles of the Prophefs town. Ou the next Eauieni I'lifw oj' <'/.d Jiaiile Field of Tippecanoe. Tlip iilacr tif Hanison's eiicjiiniiniciit is slicvvn 1>\ llie im-kisccl feijce, williiii wliii ]i is six or eiglit acies of ground. Tlu- main body of Die bJiVHficK wtic ii flic vlitat field in fjrnt, tiiis fide of the railroad. It waa then a marsh, coverid with tail grass, in which they were concealed. day, when the army was within five miles of the village, reconnoitering parties of the Indians Avere seen, but they rcl'used to hold any conversation witli the inter- preters sent forward by the governor to open a communication with them. When within a mile and a half of the town, a halt was made, for the purpose of encamp- ing for the nijiht. Several of the field oiKcers urged the governor to make an im- mediate assault on the village; but this he declined, as his instructions from the president were positive, not to attack the Indians, as long as there was a proba- bility uf their complyini;: with the demands of government. Upon ascertaining, however, that the ground continued favorable for the disposition of his troops, quite up to the town, he determined to approach still nearer to it. In the meantime, Capt Dul)ois, with an interpreter, was sent forward to ascertain Avhether the Prophet would comply with the terms proposed by the governor. The Indians, however, would make no reply to these inquiries, but endeavored to cut off the messengers from the army. When this fact was reported to the governor, he de- termined to consider the Inditins as enemies, and at once march upon their town. He had proceeded but a short "distance, however, before he was met by three In- dians, one of them a principal counselor to the Prophet, who stated that they were sent to know why the army was marching upon their town — that the Prophet was desirous of avoiding hostilities — that he had sent a pacific message to (lov. Harri- son by the Miami and Potawatomie chiefs, but that those chiefs had unfortunately gone down on the south side of the Wabash, and had thus failed to meet him. Accordingly, a suspension of hostilities was agreed upon, and the terms of peaco 132 INDIANA. were to be settled on the following morning by the governor and the chiefs. In moving the army toward the Wabash, to encamp for the night, tlie Indians became afain alarmed, supposing that an attack was about to be made on the town, not- withstanding the armistice which had just been concluded. They accordingly be- oan to prepare for defense, and some of them sallied out, calling upon the advanced corps, to halt. The governor immediately rode forward, and assured the Indians that it was not his intention to attack them, but that he was only in search of a suitable piece of ground on which to encamp his troops. He inquired if there was anv other water convenient, beside that which the river afforded; and an In- dian with whom he was well acquainted, answered, that the creek which had been crossed two miles back, ran through the prairie to the north of the village. A halt wag then ordered, and Majors Piatt, Clark and Taylor, were sent to examine this creek, as well as the river above the town, to ascertain the correctness of the information, and decide on the best ground for an encampment. In the course of half an hour, the two latter reported that they had found, on the creek, everything that could be desirable in an encampment — an elevated spot, nearly surrounded by an open prairie, with water convenient, and a sufficiency of wood for fuel. * The army was now marched to this spot, and encamped "on a dry piece of ground, which rose about 10 feet above the level of a marshy prairie in front toward the town; and, about twice as high above a similar prairie in the rear; through which, near the foot of the hill, ran a small stream clothed with willows and brushwood. On the left of the encampment, this bench of land became wider; on the right, it gradually narrowed, and terminated in an abrupt point, about 150 yards from the right bank." j The encampment was about three fourths of a mile from the Prophet's town; and orders were given, in the event of a night attack, for each corps to maintain its position, at all hazards, until relieved or further orders were given to it. The Avliole army was kept, during the night, in the military position, which is called, Ivinf on their arms. The regular troops lay in their tents, with their accouti-e- liients on, and their arms by their sides. The militia had no tents, but slept with tneir clothes and pouches on, and their guns under them, to keep them dry. The order of the encampment was the order of battle, for a night attack; and as every man slept opposite to his post in the line, there was nothing for the troops to do, in case of an assault, but to rise and take their positions a few steps in the rear of the fires around which they had reposed. The guard of the night consisted of two captain's commands of 42 men, and four non-commissioned officers each; and two subaltern's guards of 20 men and non-commissioned officers each — the whole amounting to about 130 men, under the command of a field officer of the day. The night was dark and cloudy, and after midnight there was a drizzling rain. It was not anticipated by the governor or his officers, that an attack would be made during the night: it was supposed that if tiie Indians had intended to act offen- sively^ it would have been done on the march of the army, where situations pre- sented themselves that would have given the Indians a great advantage. Indeed. Avithin three miles of the town, the itrmy had passed over ground so broken and unfavorable to its march, that the position of the troops was necessarily changed several times, in the course of a mile. The enemy, moreover, had fortified their town with care and great labor, as if they intended to act alone on the defensive. It was a favorite spot with the Indians, having long been the scene of those myste- rious rites, performed by their Prophet, and by which they had been taught to be- lieve that it was impregnable to the assaults of the white man. At four o'clock in the morning of the 7th, Gov. Harrison, according to his prac- tice, had risen, preparatory to the calling up the troops; and was engaged, while drawing on his boots by the fire, in conversation with Gen. Wells, Col. Owen, and Majors Taylor and Hurst. The orderly-drum had been roused for the purpose of giving the signal for the troops to turn out, when the attack of the Indians sud- denly commenced upon the left fiank of the camp. The whole army was instantly on its feet; the camp-fires were extinguished; the governor mounted his horse and *M'Afee's History of the Late War. f Ibid. INDIANA. 183 proceeded to the point of attack. Several of the companies had taken their places in the line within forty seconds from the report of the first liun; and the whole of the troops were prepared for action in tlie course of two minutes; a fj\ct as credit- al>le to their own activity and bravery, as to tlie skill and eneriry of their officers. The battle soon became general, and was maintained on both sides with signal and even desperate valor. The Indians advanced and retreated by the aid of a rattling noise, made with deer hoofs, and persevered in their treacherons attack with an ap- parent determination to comjuer or die upon the spot. The battle raged with un- abated fury and mutual slaughter, until daylight, when a gallant and successful charge by our troops, drove the enemy into the swamp, and put an end to the conflict. Prior to the assault, tlie Prophet had given assurances to his followers, that in the coming contest, the Great Spirit would render the arms of the Americans una- vailing; that their bullets would fall harmless at the feet of the Indians; that the latter should have light in abundance, wiiile the former would be involved in thick darkness. Availing liimself of the privilege conferred by his peculiar office, and, perhaps, unwilling in his own person to attest at once the rival powers of a sham prophecy and a real American bullet, he prudently took a position on an adjacent eminence; and, when the action begun, he entered upon the performance of certain mystic rites, at the same time singing a war-song. In the course of the engagement, he was informed that his men were falling: he told them to fight on, it would soon be as he had predicted ; and then, in louder and wilder strains, his inspiring battle-song was heard commingling with the sharp crack of the rifle and the shrill war-hoop of his brave but deluded followers. Throughout the accion, the Indians manifested more boldness and perseverance than had, perhaps, ever been exhibited by them on any former occasion. This was owini:', it is supposed, to the influence of the Prophet, who, by the aid of his incantations, had inspired them with a belief that they would certainly overcome their enemy : the supposition, likewise, that they had taken the governor's army by surprise, doubtless contributed to the despcr.ite character of their assaults. They were commanded by some daring chiefs, and although their spiritual leader was not actually in the battle, he did much to encourage his followei's in their gallant attack. Of the force of the Indians engaged, there is no certain account. The ordinary number at the Prophet's town during the preceding summer, was 450; but a few days before the action, they had been joined by all the Kickapoos of the prairie, and by several bamls of tlie Pottawatumics, from the Illinois River, and the St. Joseph's, of Lake Michigan. Their number on the night of the engage- ment was probably between 8U0 and 1,0U0. Some of the Indians who were in the action, subsequently informed the agent at Fort Wayne, that there were more than 1,000 warriors in the battle, and that the number of wounded was unusually great. In the precipitation of their retreat, they left 08 on the field ; some were buried during the engagement in their town, others, no doubt, died subsequently of their wounds. The whole number of their killeil, was proliablj^ not less than 50. Of the army under Gov. Harrison, 35 were killed in the action, and 25 died sub- sequently of their wounds: the total number of killed and wounded was one hun- dred and eighty-eight. Both officers and men behaved with much coolness and bravery — qualities which, in an eminent degree, marked the conduct of Gov. Harrison throughout the engagement. The peril to which he was subjected may be inferred from the fact that a ball passed through his stock, slightly bruising his neck; another struck his saddle, and glancing hit his thigh; and a third wounded the horse on which he was riding. Peace on the frontiers was one of the happy results of this severe and brilliant action. The tribes which had already joined in the confederacy were dismayed; and those which had remained neutral, now decided against it. During the two succeeding days, the victorious army remained in camp, for the purpose of burying the dead and taking care of the wounded. In the meantime. Col. Wells, with the mounted riflemen, visited the Prophet's town, and found it deserted by all the Indians except one, whose leg had b«en broken in the action. 184 INDIANA. The houses were mostly burnt, and the corn around the vilhige destroyed. * On the 9th, the army commenced its return to V'incennos, havinff broken up or com- mitted to the flames all their unnecessary bat^gage, in order that the wagons might be used for the transportation of the wounded. The defeated Indians were greatly exasperated with the Prophet: they re- proached him in bitter terms for the calamity he had brought upon them, and ac- cused him of the murder of their friends who had fallen in the action. It seems, that after pronouncing some incantations over a certain composition, which he had prepared on the night preceding the action, he assured his followers, that Vjy the power of his art, half of the invading army was already dead, and the other half in a state of distraction ; and that the Indians would have little to do but rush into their camp, and complete the work of destruction with their toma- hawks. "I'bw are a liar'" said one of the surviving Winnebagoes to him, after the action, " for you told us that the white people were dead or crazy, when they were all in their senses and fought like the devil.'' The Prophet appeared de- jected, and sought to excuse himself on the plea that the virtue of his composition iiad been lost by a circumstance of which he had no knowledge, until after the bat- tle was over. His sacred cliaracter, hovyever, was so far forfeited, that the In- dians actually bound him with cords, and threatened to put him to death. After leaving the Prophet's town, they marched about 120 miles and encamped on the bank of Wild Cat creek. "With the battle of Tippecanoe, the Prophet lost his popularity and power among the Indians. Mis magic wand was broken, and the mysterious charm, by means of which he had for years, played upon the superstitious minds of this wild people, scattered through a vast extent of country, was dissipated forever. It was not alone to the character of his prophetic office that he was indebted for his influence over his followers. The positimi which he maintained in regard to the Indian lands, and tiie encroachments of the wiiite people upon their hunting grounds, increased his popularity, which was likewise greatly strengthened by the respect and defer- ence with which the politic Tecumseh — the master spirit of his dav — uniformly treated him. He had, moreover, nimble Avit, quickness of apprehension, much cunning and a captivating eloquence of speech. These qualities fitted him for playing his part with great success ; and sustaining for a series of years, the char- acter of one inspired by the Great Spirit. He was, however, rash, presumptuous and deficient in judgment. And no sooner was he left without the sagacious counsel and positive control of Tecumseh, than he foolishly annihilated his own power, and suddenl}^ crushed the grand confederacy upon which he and his broth- er had expended years of labor, and in the organization of which they had incurred much personal peril and endured great privation. Tecumseh returned from the south through Missouri, visited the tribes on the Des Moines, and crossing the head-waters of the Illinois, reached the Wabash a few days after the disastrous battle of Tippecanoe. It is believed that he made a strong impression upon all the tribes visited by him in his extended mission; and that he had laid the foundation of numerous accessions to his confederacy. He reached the banks of the Tippecanoe, just in time to witness the dispersion of his followers, the disgrace of his brother, and the final overthrow of the great object of his am- bition, a union of all the Indian tribes against the United States: and all this, the result rtf a disregard to his positive commands. His mortification was extreme; and it is related on good authority, that when he first met the Prophet, he re- proached him in bitter terms for having departed from his instructions to preserve peace with the United States at all hazards. The attempt of the Prophet to pal- liate his own conduct, excited the haughty chieftain still more, and seizing him by the hair and shaking him violently, he threatened to take his life. * The village had been destroyed in 1791, by Gen. Charles Scott, of Kentucky. In his report of the expedition, ho says that " many of the inhabitants of the village were French, and lived in a state of civilization. By the books, letters, and other documents found there; it is evident that the place was in close connection with, and dependent on, Detroit: " the village '"consisted of about 70 houses, many of them well finished." In November, 1812, the village was destroyed the third time iu the second expedition of Gen. Hopkins. INDIANA. 13; \_Explanatluns. — a, point from whence the engraved view was drawn ; l> h, line ofraih-oad to Chicago; c, position of Battle Ground Institute; d, pince where the Indians first began the attack ; c c, front line where occurred the main conflict; /, Gen. Harri- son's marquee; A, point wliere Maj. Daviess is said to have been slain ; g, grave of Daviess. The black lines indicate the fence now inclosing the battle ground.] The highest officers among . the Americans slain at Tippe- canoe, were two Kentucky majors — Abraham Owen and Joseph Hamilton Daviess. The particulars of the death of Abraham Owen we give below, from Smith's Indiana Battlk Field or Tippecanoe. Sketches ' Gen. Harrison rode a beautiful fleet gray mare, that he had tied with the saddle on, to a stake near his marquee, to be ready at a moment in case of alarm. Maj. Owen, of Kentucky, rode a bay horse. After the gray mare was hitclied, it became necessary, in order to pass a baggage wagon, to remove her and tie her at another place; without the knowknlge of Gen. Harrison, the bay horse of j\[aj. Owen was afterward tied to the post where the gray mare had been. The moment the alarm was given, every soldier was upon his feet, and the mounted officers in their saddles. Gon. Harrison ran to the post where he left liis gray mare; finding Maj. Owen's bay horse he mounted, leaving the gray for the major if he could find her. The general daslied down to where he heard the tir- ing, rode up to Capt. Spencer's position, at the point of tlie high ground around which the prairies meet; there the enemy had made the first main attack — deadly in effect. There stood the brave ensign Jolin Tipton, and a few of the survivinii; men of the company. Gen. Harrison. " Where is the captain of this company ?" Ensiyn Tipton. "Dead." " Where are the lieutenants?" "Dead." "Where is the ensign?" "I am here." "Stand fast, my brave fellow, and I will relieve you in a minute." Gen. Tipton told me, in after years, that a cooler and braver man, on the field of battle, than Gen. Harrison, never lived. It was a deadly night, tlie In- dians with rifles in their hands, concealed from view, in the darkness of the night, fighting to desperation, under the inspiration of their superstition — being the at- tacking party, and knowing where their enemy lay, had great advantages, which nothing but the indomitable courage of our brave men could have met and finally repelled. The moment the alarm was given, the brave Maj. Owen ran to his stake, but his horse was gone; near by he found and mounted the gray mare of the (gen- eral. He was scarcely in the saddle, before he fell mortally wounded, pierced with rifle balls, which were intended, no doubt, for Gen. Harrison, as the Indians knew he rode a gray, and must have been in ambush near. The men and officers that fell that dreadful night were the bravest of the brave. I visited the common grave of these brave dead, who fell in that terrible battle only a few years since. You will find it in a grove of white oak trees perforated by balls, standing near the center of the inclosed grounds. Maj. Daviess was a colleague of Henry Clay at the Kentucky bar, whore he stood very high as an advocate. At the time of his death he was 37 years of age. It is the tradition that he was killed in the marsh at the point indicated on the map; but from Gen. Harrison's report of the action, we in- fer that this event took place on high ground, on or near where the railroad line lays; that states that it was during the execution of an order to dislodge 186 INDIANA. some Indians from trees 15 or 20 paces in front of the left line, tliat Daviess became outflanked, and fell mortally wounded. The land on which the battle was fought, was purchased by Gen. John Tipton, and presented to the state of Indiana, as a burial place for his fallen comrades. Tipton was the brave ensign of Capt. Spencer's company, noticed above. His name is most honorably identified with the history of the state. He was a senator in congress from 1832 to 1839, and chairman of the Com- mitte of Indian Affairs, an office for which he was peculiarly well qualified, having been, for many years, Indian agent, and well acquainted with most of the Indian tribes. He was a warm hearted man, and possessed uncommon force of character: he was one of the original projectors of the Wabash and Erie Canal, and also one of the founders of Logansport, where he died in 1839. The reader will notice the building on the right of the view. This is the Battle Ground Institute, under the charge of Rev. E. H. Staley. It is a flourishing seminary for both sexes. A number of small neat houses stand above it, erected, some of them, by the parents of the children, many of the latter brothers and sisters, who here live together, obtaining, away from their homes, a double education, that of house keeping, with that derived from books. South-eastern vieiv of Madison. As seen from the Kontucky siilo of the Ohio, near Milton ferry. The terminus of the Kailroad is seen on the left, the Court House on the right. Madison, the county seat of Jefferson county, is situated 8G miles S.S.E. from Indianapolis, 50 above Louisville, and 100 below Cincinnati. It is lo- cated in a beautiful and picturesque valley, which, with the hills on the Ken- tucky shore and those of Indiana, and the bold curve and broad sweep of the Ohio River, aff"ords a panorama rarely equaled. The valley in which the city is situated, is nearly three miles long, which is inclosed on the north by steep and rugged hills about 400 feet high. This place has very superior advantages for trade, and the navigation is usually open in ordinary seasons. Great quantities of breadstuff's are exported, and a large amount of capital is employed in founderies, machine shops, etc., and the establishments for INDIANA. 187 packing pork are very extensive. Madison has gas and water works, the lat- ter of which is owned by the city. The annual value of sales of produce and merchandise, and industrial products, is eight millions of dollars. With- in five miles of the city is the well known Hanover College. Population is about 12,000. The site of Madison was originally a dense growth of poplars, beech and walnut, and the present landing was covered with a growth of cottonwood, the water's edge being fringed with willows. The original proprietors were John Paul and Jonathan Lyon. A few ftimilies had settled here on Mount Glad, now a part of North Madison, in 1807-8. Col. John Vawter first came to Madison in 1806, and moved into the country in March, 1807 ; he held the first public sale of lots in Feb., 1811. The first white child born in Madison was Dawson Blackmore, Jr. His father came here from western Pennsylvania, in the fall of 1809, and located himself in a framed log-house, now standing in Walnut-street. The first sermon preached in Madison is said to have been delivered in Mr. Blackmore's house, by a Methodist itinerant preacher. The first regular house of worship was built on East- street, on the site of the present St. John's church. The following are the names of a number of the earlier settlers of ^NFadison, pre- vious to 1820: ^lilton Stapp, Jeremiah Sullivan, C. P. J. Arvin, Daniel Wilson, Thomas Brown, Nicholas D. Grover. Geo. W. Leonar-i, Moody Park, Victor King, fill, Ale.xander Washer. Williamson Dunn, Wm. Mclvee Dunn, James Vawter. Jno. Hunt, Simeon Hunt, Cornelius Vailc, Geo. Short, and David McClure. One of the first sermons ever preached in Madison, was by that celebrated and eccentric itinerant, Lorenzo Dow, who "held forth" standing on a poplar log, near the site of the court house. He was born in Coventry, Connecti- cut, in , and died at Washington City, in , aged — years, where his grave is now to be seen. He traveled through the United States from fifteen to twenty times, visiting the wilderness parts, often preaching where a ser- mon was never heard before. Occasionally he went to Canada, and made three voyages to England and Ireland, where, as elsewhere, he drew crowds around him, attracted by his long flowing beard and hair, singularly wild demeanor, and pungency of speech. During the thirty years of his public life, he must have traveled nearly two hundred thousand miles. Pickett, in his History of Alabama, avers that he was the earliest Protestant preacher in that state; says he: "Down to this period (in 1803), no Pro- testant preacher had ever raised his voice, to remind the Tombigbee and Ten- saw settlers of their duty to the Most High. Hundreds, born and bred in the wilderness, and now adult men and women, had never even seen a preacher. The mysterious and eccentric Lorenzo Dow, one day, suddenly ap- peared at the Boat Yard. He came from Georgia, across the Creek nation, encountering its dangers almost alone. He proclaimed the truths of the gospel here, to a large audience, crossed over the Alabama, and preached two sermons to the ' Bigbee settlers,' and went from thence to the Natchez set- tlements, where he also exhorted the people to 'turn from the error of their ways.' He then visited the Cumberland region and Kentucky, and came back to the Tombigbee, filling his appointments to the very day. Again 188 INDIANA. plunging into the Creek nation, this lioly man of God ones more appeared among the people of Georgia." When Dow was in Indiana, Judge 0. H. Smith had the pleasure of listen- ing to a dis=course from him, some items of which he has thus preserved among his Sketches: "In the year 1819,^' states the judge, "I was one of a congregation assembled in the woods back of Rising Sun, anxiously await- Sovfh-wesh-ni view af New AUmni/. TliH vie\v8how8 lliu appeiiraiu-o of t lie i-ity, risscHii from the hig.li lihiff wliich lisi-s iniiiicdiately south of it. Tlift Ohio Rivt^r aiipeais uii tl\o riijht, with I'orthiiHi, a st.uioii for stramhoats, oti the Kentucky sido of the Oliio, at tlie foot of the Canal ai-oiiml tlio falls, three miles from Louisville. ing the arrival of Lorenzo Duvv. Time passed away, we had all become im- patient, when in the distance we saw him approaching at a rapid rate through the trees on his pacing pony. He rode up to the log on which I was sitting, threw the reins over the neck of the pony, and stepped upon the log, took off his hat, his hair ptirted in the middle of his head, and flowing on either side to his shoulders, his beard resting on his breast. In a minute, at the top of his voice, he said: 'i>ehold, 1 como quickly, and my reward is with me.' I\ry subject is repentance. We sing, 'wliile the lamp holds out to burn, the vilest sinner may return.' That idea has done much harm, and should be received with many grains of allowance. There are cases where it would be easier fur a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a man to repent unto salvation. Let me illustrate: Do you sup- pose tlnit the man amoni; you who wont out last fall to kill his deer and bear for winter meat, and instead killed his neighbor's hogs, salted them down, and is now living on the meat, can. repent while it is unpaid for'? I tell you nay. Except he restores a just compensation, his attempt at repentance avIU bo the basest hj'po- crisy. Except ye repent, irnlij ye nhall all likewise perish.' He preached some thirty minutes. Down he stepped, mounted his pony, and in a few minutes was moving on through the woods at a rapid pace to meet another appointment." INDIANA. 189 New Albany, the county seat of Floyd county, is beautifully situated on the rialit bank of the Ohio River, at the termination of the New Albany and Salem Railroad, 2 miles below the falls of the Ohio, 3 miles below Louisville, about l-iO below Cincinnati, and 100 8. by E. from Indianapolis. The city has wide straight streets, running parallel with the river, and crossed at right angles by others. • A large business is done here in building and repairing steamboats, etc. There are also large iron foundries, machine shops and factories. It has two seminaries, a theological college under the patronage of the Presbyterians, and about 10,000 inhabitants. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard in New Albany : " The citizens of Floyd county have erected this monument in memory of their Honoued Dead. ' Glory is tbe soldier's prize, The soldier's wealth is honor.' Here rest the bodies of Francis Bailey, aa-ed 35; Apollos J. Stephens, 27; Warren B. Robinson, 24; Charles H. GoiF, 23; members of the '■Spencer Greya^^ company A, 2d Reg't Indiana Volunteers, who fell at the battle of Buena Vista, Mexico, Feb. 22 and 23. 1847. ' The soldier is his country's stay In day and hour of danger.' ' How sleep the brave who sink to rest, Bj' all their country's wishes blest?' John T. Lewis, aged 21; Martin How- ard, 18; Joseph Morgan, 19; Laiken Cun- ningham, 22; members of the 'Spencer Greys,' died in the Mexican campaign, 184(3-7; also Henry W. Walker, aged 37; Thos. J. Tyler, aged 19, of the same com- _ t-Wv.-(„.<,,,„.,.,.y, MlLITAUT MONTMEXT, NeW ALBAXT. pany, who returned home and died of disease contracted in the service." Rev. John Matthew.s, D.D., Professor of Theology in the Presbyterian Theological Sem- inary at New Albnny, la. Born in Guilford county, N. C, Jan. 19, 1772 ; died in New Al- bany, May 18, 1848, ajtat 76 years and 4 mo. " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth ; j'ea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them." Leonidas Shackelford, of Glasgow, Missouri, born Jan. 7, 1833, died Aug. 5, 1852. In whose memory this monument is erected by his brothers and sisters. Without earthly friends, he died in a strange land, realizing in full a sainted mother's prayer, that a pre- cious Bible which she had given him would be his guide through life, and in death his con- solation. Prov. verses 17 to 23. Logansport, the county seat of Cass county, is situated on the Wabash River and Canal, at the mouth of Eel River, and is intersected by the Toledo, Wabash and Western and the Cincinnati, Logansport and Chicago Railroads, 70 miles N. by W. from Indianapolis, 166 W. of Toledo, and 42 N.E. from Lafayette. It is at the head of steamboat navigation, and just below the falls, which furnish immense water power, and has a large trade by river, canal and plank roads with the fertile region on every side, th« products of which are sent to the eastern and southern markets. Logansport has a city 190 INDIANA. charter, 3 banks, G churches, and a fiae court house of hewn stone. West Logansport, on the west bank of Eel River, is included in the corporate limits. Population, in 1S60, 3,690. Jrffcrsonville is a flourishing town, Opposite Louisville, Ky., on the Ohio River, which is here about three fourths of a mile wide, 108 miles S. by E. of Indianapolis, and 48 below Madison. It is at the terminus of the Jeffer- scnville and Indianapolis Railroad, and on the site of old Fort Steuben, and is beautifully situated just above the falls in the Ohio, which descend 22 feet in two miles, producing a rapid current, which, in time, by the immense water power it affords, will, if a canal is made around the falls on the In- diana side, render this a large and prosperous manufacturing city. Jeffer- sonville has great facilities for doing business, and is said to possess the best landing place on the Ohio River. The state penitentiary is located here. Population about 3,500. Lawrencehiiri/, city and county seat of Dearborn, is on the Ohio, 22 miles below Cincinnati, and two miles below the mouth of the Big 3Iiami, the line of separation between Ohio and Indiana. The Ohio and Mississippi, and Indianapolis and Cincinnati Railroads, intersect at this point. Population about 4,000. A few miles below Lawrenceburg. is a small stream emptying into the Ohio, known as Laughery's creek. It derived its name from the calamitous defeat of Col. xVrchibald Laughery by the Indians. This took place in the spring of 1782, and was the most disastrous military event that ever occur- red upon the soil of Indiana. The annexed account is from Day's Hist. Col- lections, of Pa. : Col. Laughery had been requested, by Col. Clark, to raise 100 volunteers in the county of Westmoreland, Fa., to aid him against the Ohio Indians. The com- pany was raised principally at his own expense, and lie also provided the outfit and munitions for the expedition. In this he was aided by the late Robert Orr. by birth an Irishman, bnt who manifested a deep and generous interest in his adopted country. Mr. Orr was one of the officers, and next in command under Col. Laughery. There were 107 men in the expedition, who proceeded in boats down the Ohio, to meet Gen. Clark, at the P^'alls. At the mouth of a creek in the south-eastern part of Indiana, that bears the name of the commander, the boats were attacked by the Indians. Of the whole detachment, not one escaped. Col. Laughery was killed, and most of his officers. Capt. Orr, who commanded a company, had his arm broken with a ball. The wounded, who were unable to travel, were dispatched with the tomahawk, and the few who escaped with their lives, were driven through the wilderness to Sandusky. Capt. Orr was taken to Detroit, where he lay in the hospital for several months, and, with the remnant who lived, was exchanged, in the spring of 1 783. South Bend, the county seat of St. Joseph, is on the jMiehigan Southern and Northern Indiana Railroad, 85 miles easterly from Chicago ; also on St. Jo- seph River, which furnishes, by means of a dam at this point, a vast water power. It has some 30 stores, G churches, 2 Catholic Female Seminaries, and in 1860, 4,013 inhabitants. Michigan City is on Lake Michigan, in La Porte county, 54 miles by rail- road from Chicago, and 154 from Indianapolis. It has communication by the Michigan Central, and New Albany and Salem Railroads, and the lake with all parts of the country. It is noted for the manufacture of railroad cars, and has about 4,000 inhabitants. Lnportc, the county seat of Laportexounty, in the north-western part of the state, is at the junction of the Cincinnati, Peru and Chicago, with the INDIANA. 191 University of Indiana, Bloojungton. Michigan Southern and Northern Eaih-oads, 58 miles from Chicago, on the northern margin of the beautiful and fertile Door Prairie, so named from an Indian chief ' It was first organized as a city in 1853, is a very flourishing Dusiness place, and has 9 churches and 6,000 inhabitants. Jiloomingfon, the county seat of Monroe county, is on the line of the New Albany and Salem liailroad, 96 miles north from New Albany. It was laid out in 1818, by Benjamin Park, agent for the county com- missioners. Its public build- ings are substantial, and the public square pleasantly orna- mented with shade trees and shrubbery. It is noted as a place of education. It has two i'emale seminaries, and is the seat of the Sta/e Uiiicersliij, founded in 1835. Greencuslle, capital of the neighboring coun- ty of Putnam, 40 miles by rail- road weot of Indianapolis, is the seat of the Indiana Asburij Uinversif)/, founded in 1837, and which is not excelled by any institution in the state. Unusual attention is given in this vicinity to the cultivation of fruit, the apple, pear, peach and grape, for which the soil is well adapted. CravjfonhclUr^ the county seat of Montgomery, which adjoins Putnam on the north, is on the New Albany and Salem Railroad, and 45 miles north- west of Indianapolis. It is in a rich country, and is the seat of Wabash Col- lege, founded in 1835, an institution of excellent repute. Bloomington, Greencastle, and Crawfordsville, have each about 2,500 inhabitants. Corydon, the county seat of Harrison county, in southern Indiana, is a town of about 1.200 inhabitants. In 1813, the seat of government of the Territory of Indiana was removed from Vin- cennes to this place. When, in 1816, Indiana was erected into a state, Corydon was made the capital, and so remained until 1825, when it was removed to Indianapolis. The court house here, built of stone, was the original state house, and the edifice in which was formed the first consti- tution of Indiana. Vrvay^i the county seat of Switzerland county, is a small town on the Ohio River, about half way between Cincinnati and Louisville. The place is of note, from its having been one of the first settlements in the state, and for the attempt made there to cultivate the grape for the pur- pose of manufacturing wine. It was laid out in the year 1813, by John Francis Denfour and Daniel Denfour, emigrants from Switzerland, who, in remembrance of their native town, gave it its present name. Part of the land was entered by John James Denfour and his associates, in the beginning of the present century, and an extended credit given, by an act of congress, with a view of encouraging the culture of the grape. The Old State Housk. Situated in Corydon, tho original capital of Indiana. 102 IXDIANA Tmf. JfC, KorK, About seventy ffet high. In the sotitli part of Iniliana are some curiosities of nature. Eleven miles from (■ip norrli side of Lake-street, extendins from Clark to Xa Salle-street, having a front of 320 feet — is shown iu Ihe process of l)eiiig raised up four feet and two thirds, liy 0,OUU screws jilaced un- der h ; turned, at si.",nals, by a forci? of GOO men. Most of tlie stores aro 180 foot deep, and five days were coiisuine»ginia at iin early day, and finally fell on the frontiers be- N^ neath the tomahawk of the sav- age. His son, Thomas, and the father of Abraham, traveled about from neighborhood to neighborhood, working as a la- borer, until he finally settled in what was then Hardin, now La- rue county, I^y., and there, in 1809, was born the subject of thia sketch. When in his eighth year, the family removed to Spencer Co., Ind. When Abra- ham was 21 years of age. they again emigrated to Macon, Illinois. Soon after he engaged as a fiat boatman on the Mississippi, then he took charge of a store and a mill at New Salem, and on the outbreak of the Black Hawk war he was chosen captain of a company of volunteers. In 1834 he was, for the first time, elected to the legislature of Illinois, and soon after com- menced the study of law. In 1837 he removed to Springfield and entered upon his professional career. In 1840, and again in 1844, he was one of the electors on the Whig ticket in Illinois; in 1846 was elected to congress from the Springfield district. In 1858, he was brought prominently before the public by his memorable senatorial contest with the distinguished Ste- phen A. Douglass. This was the final point in his career which led to his nomination and subsequent election, by the Republican party, to the Presi- dency. His history illustrates the power of natural capacity, joined to in- dustry, to overcome poverty and other obstacles in the way of obtaining an education, in a country whose institutions give full freedom to the exercise of all manly faculties. Kaskaskia, a small village and the county seat of Randolph county, is on Kaskaskia River, 10 miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, and on a neck of land between them, two miles from the latter, and 142 miles S. of Springfield. It has the distinction of being the oldest town in Illinois, and, perhaps, in the whole western states. It was founded by Father Gravier, a Catholic missionary, some where about the year 1693. It was, at first, merely a missionary station inhabited by the natives. In 1763, when ceded by the French to the English, it contained about 130 families. It was the first capital of the territory, and retained that rank until 1818. Judge Hall, in his " Sketches of the West," gives a pleasant picture of the characteristics of the French settlers in this region. Says he : They made no attempt to acquire land from the Indians, to organize a social sys- tem, to introduce municipal regulations, or to establish military defenses ; but cheerfully obeyed the priests and the king's officers, and enjoyed the present, with- out troubling their heads about the futm-e. They seem to have been even careles^s as to the acquisition of property, and its transmission to their heirs. Finding themselves in a fruitful country, abounding in game, where the necessaries of life could be pi'ocured with little labor, where no restraints were imposed by govei-n- ment, and neither tribute nor personal service was exacted, they were content to live in unambitious peace, and comfortable poverty. They took possession of so much of the vacant land around them as they were disposed to till, and no more. 214 ILLINOIS. Their agriculture Avas rude; and e\cn to tin's day, some of the implements of hus- bandry and modes of cultivation, brought from France a century ago, remain un- changed by the warch of mind, or the hand of innovation. Their houses were comfortable, and they reared fruits and floAvcrs; evincing, in this respect, an at- tention to comfort and luxury, -which has not been practiced among the English or American first settlers; but in the accumulation of property, and in all the essen- tiiWs of industry, they Avere indolent and improvident, rearing only the bare neces- saries of life, and living from generation to generation without change or improve- ment. The only ncAV articles which the French adopted, in consequence of their change of residence, were those connected with the fur trade. The few who were en- gaged in merchandise turned their attention almost exclusively to the traffic with the Indians, while a large number became hunters and boatmen. The voyageurs, erigagees, and covriers des hois, as they are called, form a peculiar race of men. They were active, sprightly, and remarkably expert in their vocation. With all the vivacity of the French character, they have little of the intemperance and bru- tal coarseness usually found among the boatmen and mariners. They are patient under fatigue, and endure an astonishing degree of toil and exposure to the weather. Accustomed to live in the open air, they pass through every exti-eme, and all the sudden vicissitudes of climate, with little apparent inconvenience. Their boats are managed with expertness, and even grace, and their toil enlivened by the song. As hunters, they have roved over the whole of the Avide plain of the west, to the Rocky Mountains, sharing the hospitality of the Indians, abiding for long periods, and even permanently, AA'ith the tribes, and sometimes seeking their alliance by marriage. As boatmen, they navigate the birch canoe to the sources of the long- est rivers, and pass from one river to another, by laboriously carrying the packages of merchandise, and the boat itself, across mountains, or through swamps or woods, so that no obstacle stops their progress. Like the Indian, they can live on game, Avithout condiment or bread; like him they sleep in the open air, or plunge into the Avater at any season, Avithout injury. The French had also a fort on the Ohio, about thirty-six miles above the junc- tion of that river Avith the Mississippi, of Avhich the Indians obtained possession by a singular stratagem. This was just above the site of Metropolis City, and was a mission station as early as 1711. A number of them appeared in the day time on the opposite side of the river, each covered with a bear-skin, and Avalking on all-foui:.s, and imitating the motions of that animal. The French supposed them to be bears, and a party crossed the river in pursuit of them. The remainder of the troops left their quarters, and resorted to the bank of the river, in front of the garrison, to observe the sport. In the meantime, a large body of Indian AA-arriors, who Avere concealed in the Avoods near by, came silently up behind the fort, en- tered it without opposition, and very few of the French escaped the carnage. They afterward built another fort on the same ground, Avhich they called Massaa-e, in memory of this disastrous event, and Avhicli retained the name of Fort Massac, after it passed into the hands of the American government. These paragraphs of Hall are quoted by Peck, in the Western Annals, and to them are appended these additional facts from his own pen: The style of agriculture in all the French settlements was simple. Both the Spanish ami French governments, in forming settlements on the Mississippi, had special regard to convenience of social intercourse, and protection from the Indians. All their settlements Avere required to be in tlie form of villages or towns,- and lots of a convenient size for a door yard, garden anil stable yard, were provided for each family. To each village were granted two tracts of land at convenient distances for " common Jirlds " and " comrimns." A common field is a tract of land of several hundred acres, inclosed in common by the villagers, each person furnishing his proportion of labor, and each family possessing indi- A idual interest in a portion of the field, marked off and bounded from the rest. Ordinances were made to regulate the repaiis of fences, the time of excluding cattle in the spring, and the time of gathering the crop and 0]iening the field for the range of cattle in the fall. Each plat of ground in the commcni field was owned in fee simple by the person to whom granted, subject to sale and conveyance, the same as any landed property. A common is a tract of land granted to the town for wood and pasturage, in Avhich each ILLINOIS. 215 owner of a village lot has a common, but not an individual rigbt. In some cases this tract embraced several thousand acres. By this arrangement, something like a community system existed in their intercourse. If the head of a I'aniily was sick, met with a casualty, or was absent as an enyigee, his family sustained little inconvenience. His plat in the common field was cultivated by his neighbors, and the crop gathered. A pleasant custom existed in these French villages not thirty years since, and which had come down from the remotest period. The husbandman on his return at evening from his daily toil, was always met by his affectionate femme with the friendly kiss, and very commoidy with one, perhaps two of the youngest children, to receive the same salutation from le pere. This daily interview was at the gate of the door yard, and in view of all the villagers. The simple-hearted people were a happy and contented race. A few traits of these ancient characteristics remain, but most of the descendants of the French are fully Americanized. The romantic details of the conquest of Kaskaskia, in the war of the Tlevolution, by the Virginians, under Clark, we take from Monette : The Avhole of the Illinois country being, at that time, within the chartered limits of Virginia, Col. George Rogers Clark, an officer of extraordinary genius, who had recently emigrated to Kentucky, with slight aid from the mother state, projected and carried out a secret expedition for the reduction of these posts, the great fountains of Indian massacre. About the middle of June (1778), Clark, by extraordinary exertions, assembled at the Falls of the Ohio six incomplete companies. From these he selected about 150 frontier men, and descended the Ohio in keel-boats eu j-o?(j W'lirla. Showing the appoaranceof the central part of the city, as it ia entcrod from the eastern siilt- of the Illi- nois River, liy the RailruHd and the Peoria bridge. Part of the Railroad bridge is sei'U on the extreme left; the steamboat landing on the right. The draw or swing of the bridge is represented opiu I'.ir the passage of steamboats. McLean county, named from Judge McLean, of Ohio, was formed in bS.ll. At this period there were but 30 or 40 families living within the present limits of the county. Mr. Allin donated the site of the town plot for the county seat. The first court house was a small framed building, which stood on the present public square. Mr. Allin was chosen the first senator from the county in 1836, and con- tinued in the office for four years. Jesse W. Fell, distinguished for his enterprize and public spirit, edited and published the Kloomingtox Observer, the first newspaper printed in the place. It was printed in a small building on West street, long since removed. The construction of the Central ilailroad with the grants of lands by congreSxS on the route, gave an important impulse to the prosperity of the town. Peoria is situated on the ripjht or west bank of Illinois lliver, at the out- let of Peoria Lake, 70 miles north from Springfield, 193 from the mouth of the Illinois, and 151 south-west of Chicago. It is the most populous town on the river, and one of the most important and commercial in the state. The river is navigable for steamboats in all stages of water, and is the channel of ILLINOIS. 223 an immense trade in grain, lumber, pork, etc. It has a regulai commu- nication with St. Louis by steamboats, and with Chicago by means of the Illinois and Michigan canal, and by railroads to places in every direction. The city is handsomely situated on an elevation above the flood, and slopes gradually to the river, rendering drainage laws unnecessary, and the grading of the streets an easy task. The streets are all 100 feet wide. Back of the town is a range of bluffs, from 60 to 100 feet high, commanding, from their summits, a most extensive and beautiful prospect. It has numerous steam mills, distilleries, manufactories, etc. It contains 28 churches, and about 16,000 inhabitants. Peoria derived its name from the Peorias, one of the five tribes known as the Illini, or Minneway nation. In the autumn of 1679, La Salle and his co-voyagers, from Canada, sailed for this region of country, by way of the lakes to Chicao;o, where he established a fort. Leaving a few men for a garrison, he set out with his canoes, nine in number, with three or four men in each, about the 1st of December, for the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, by ascending St. Joseph River, Michigan, and across the portage to Kan-ka-kee, a main branch of the Illinois River, and then down the river to Peoria. Among La Salle's companions, were M. de Tonti, who acted as historian. JI. de Tonti, in his account of this voyage, says: "The same day (January 4, 1680), we went through a lake formed by the river, about seven leagues long and one broad. The savages call that place Phnit(euii, that is, in their tongue, 'a place where there is abundance of fat beasts.' After passing through this [Peoria] lake, they came again to the channel of the river, and found themselves between two Indian encampments. This was where the bridges are now built. On perceivino- the strangers, the Indians fled; but some were bold enough to return, when one of their chiefs camij and inquired who they were, and what were their o))ject8. They were answered by the interpreter, that they were French, and that their ob- ject was to make known to them the God of Heaven; to offer them the protec- tion of the King of France, and to trade Avith them. This was well received, and the oalumet, or pipe of peace, was smoked by each party as a token of peace and friendship. A great feast was held, which lasted for several days, attended with dancing, on the part of the natives, and firing of guns and other demonstrations of joy on the part of the French. jM. La Salle erected a fort on the south-eastern bank of the Illinois, which he named Creve-coeiir [Bursted heart], on account of the grief he felt ft»r the loss of one of his chief trading barks richly laden, and for the mutiny and villainous con- duct of some of his companions who first attempted to poison and then desert him. This fort is supposed to have stood on land owned by Mr. Wren, some two or three miles eastward of Peoria. The exact date of the first permanent settlement in Illinois, can not now be ascertained, unless this fort or trading post of Creve- coeur be regarded the first, and there is no evidence that this remained a perma- nent station. After the conquest of Canada, the Illinois country fell into the possession of Great Britain. In 1766, the "Quebec Bill" passed the British parliament, which placed Illinois and the North-western Territory under the local administration of Canada. The conquest of the North-western Territory, by Col. George Rogers Clark, in 1778, was the next event of importance. It was brought under the jurisdiction of Virginia, and the country of Illinois was organized. In the year 1796, Peoria was described as "an Indian village, composed of pseudo savages," made of the native tribe of " Peoriaca Indians," and " Canadian French," a few Indian traders and hunters. In Dec, 1812, a Capt. Craig was sent here by Gov. Edwards, to chastise the disorderly Indians and their allies, if any of them might be found at this little French village. Capt. Craig found a pretext for burning this French tdwn, which had been laid out by them, embracing about one half of the 1st ward of the present city, the center of this village being at or about the entrance of the bridge across the Illinois River. Capt. Craig excused himself for this act, by accusiaj; the French of being in league with the Indians, and by alleging 224 ILLINOIS. that his boats were fired upon from the town, while lyin,2; at anchor before it. This the French inhabitants denied, and charsed Craig with unprovoked cruelty. This place was then called "Xa vUle MaiUeit," from its founder, Iljpoli'^e Mailleit, who moved here in 1778, and commenced the building of this f///e. In 1830, John Hamlin and John Sharp built the first floui'ing mill ever erected in this part of the state, on the Kickapoo, or Red Bud creek, about three miles W. of Peoria. The next was erected in Oct., 1837, by Judge Hale and John Easton, about four miles from the city. In the spring of 1834, the only building W. of the corner of Main and Washington-streets was a barn; the entire town then con- sisted of but seven framed houses, and about thrice that number of log tenements — but during this season about forty houses and stores were erected. About this time, the old jail, standing on the alley between Monroe and Perry-streets, was built, a hewn log building, only 16 feet square and 14 high ; the lower story formed for a cell, entered by a trap door from the second story, which was used for a com- mon prison. The court house was a log building on the bank, in which the jurors slept at night on their blankets on the floor. The courts being usually held in warm weather, after the grand jurors received their charge, in court time, the grand jury sat under the shade of a crab apple tree, and the petit jury in a potato hole (that had been partially filled up) in the vicinity. The venerable Isaac Waters was clerk of the court. His office and dwelling were in a small log cabin, where now stands Toby & Anderson's plow factory. J. L. Bogardus, the postmaster, kept his office in a log cabin near Sweney & Ham's steam mill. Peoria was incorporated as a town in 1831, and as a city in 1844. The first city officers were Hon. Wm. Hale, mayor ; Peter Sweat, Chester Hamlin, Clark Cleave- land, Harvey Lightner, J. L. Knowlton, John Hamlin, Charles Kettelle, and A. P. Bartlett, as aldermen. The Peoria bridge, across the Illinois River, with its abut- ments, is 2,600 feet long, was finished in 1849, and cost of about $33,000. In 1818 the first canal boat arrived from Lake Michigan. The first steamboat that arrived at Peoria was the "Liberty," in the month of December, 1829. The first news- paper was the " Illinois Champion," published by A. S. Buxfon and Henry Wol- ford, ^larch 10, 1834. The first daily paper was called the "Daily Register," pub- lished by Picket & Woodcock; the first number was issued June 28, 1848. The Methodist Episcopal church, the first formed in the place, was organized in Aug., 1834, by Rev. Zadock Hall, of the Chicago circuit. Dr. Heath, of St. Louis, and Rev. John St. Clair, of Ottawa. Their meetings, at first, were held in the old court house. The first church edifice, the Main-street Presbyterian church, was erected April, 1836. The church, consisting of eight membti's, was organized in Dec, 1834„by Rev Romulus Barnes and Rev. Flavel Bascom. St. Jude's church (Episcopal) was organized here in 1834; St. Paul's church building was erected in Sept., 1850. The Baptist church was constituted in Aug., 1836. The Second Presbyterian church was organized Oct., 1840. The following sketch of a campaign against the Indians, at Peoria and vicinity, in the war of 1812, is from Peck's edition of Perkins' Annals: During the campaign in the summer and autumn of 1813, all the companies of rangers, from Illinois and Missouri, were under the command of Gen. Howard. Large parties of hostile Indians were known to have collected a])out Peoria, and scouting parties traversed the district between the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, then an entire wilderness. It was from these marauding parties that the frontier settlements of Illinois and Missouri, were harassed. It became an object of no small importance, to pene- trate the country over which they ranged, and establish a fort at Peoria, and thus drive them to the northern wilderness. Our authorities for the incidents of the campaign, are a long letter from the honorable John Reynolds, who was a non-com- missioned officer in a company of spies, and the ' Missouri Gazette,' of November 6th The rendezvous for the Illinois regiment was 'Camp Russell,' two miles north of Edwardsvillo. The whole party, wlien collected, made up of the rangers, volunteers and militia, amounted to about 1,400 men, under the command of Gen. • ILLINOIS 225 Howard. Robert Wash, Esq., and I)r. Walker, of St. Louis, were of his staff. Colonels Benjamin Stephenson, then of Randolph county, Illinois, and Alexan- der McNair, of St. Louis, commanded the regiments. W. B. Whiteside and John Moredock, of Illinois, were majors in the second regiment, and William Christy and Nathan Boone, filled the same office in the first, or Missouri regiment. A Maj. Desha, a United States officer from Tennessee, was in the army, but what post he occupied we do not learn. Col. E. B. Clemaon, of the United States Army, was inspector. Gov. Reynolds states, there were some United States rangers from Kentucky, and a company from Vincennes. We have no means of ascertaining the names of all the subaltern officers. We know that Samuel Whiteside, Joseph Phillips, Nathaniel Journey and Samuel Judy, were captains in the Illinois companies. • The Illinois regiment lay encamped on the Piasau, opposite Portage de Sioux, waiting for more troops, for three or four weeks. They then commenced the marcli, and swam their horses over the Illinois River, about two miles above the mouth. On the high ground in Calhoun county, they had a skirmish with a party of Indians. The Missouri troops, with Gen. Howard, crossed the Mississippi from Fort Mason, and formed a junction with the Illinois troops. The baggage and men were transported in canoes, and the horses swam the river. The army marched for a number of days along the Mississippi bottom. On or near the site of Quincy, was a large Sac village, and an encampment, that must have contained a thousand warriors. It appeared to have been deserted but a shoi't period. The army continued its march near the Mississippi, some distance above the Lower Rapids, and then struck across the prairies for the Illinois Kiver, vA'hich they reached below the mouth of Spoon River, and marched to Peoria village. Here was a small stockade, commanded by Col. Nicholas of the United Statee Army. Two days previous the Indians had made an attack on the fort, and wers rcpuiscd. The army, on its march from the Mississippi to the Illinois River, found numerous fresh trails, all passing northward, which indicated that the eavages were lleeing in tliat direction. Next morning the general marched his troops to the Senatchwine, a short dis- tance above the head of Peoria Lake,'where was an old Indian village, called Gomo's village. Here they found the enemy had taken water and ascended the Illi- nois. This, and two other villages, were biirnt. Finding no enemy to fi^it, the army was marched back to Peoria, to assist the regular troops in building Fort Clark, so- denominated in memory of the old hero of 1778; and Maj. Christy, with a party, was ordered to ascend the river with two keel boats, duly armed and protected, to the foot of tilt rapids, and bi-eak up any Indian establishments that might be in tliat quarter. Maj. Boone, with a detachment, was dispatched to scour the coun^ try on Spoon River, in the direction of Rock River. The rangers and militia passed to the east side of the Illinois, cut timber, which they hauled on truck wheels by drag ropes to the lake, and rafted it across. The fort was erected by the regular troops under Capt. Phillips. In preparing the timber, the rangers and militia were engaged about two weeks. Maj. Christy and the boats returned from the rapids without any discovery, ex- cept additional proofs of the alarm and fright of the enemy, and Maj. Boene re- turned with his force with the same observations. It was the plan of Gen. Howard to return by a tour through the Rock River valley, but the cold weather set in unusually early. By the middle of October it was intensely cold, the troops had no clothing for a winter campaign, and their horses would, in all probability, fail; the Indians had evidently fled a long distance in the interior, so that, all things considered, he resolved to return the direct route to Camp Russell, where the militia and volunteers were disbanded on the 22d of October _ Supplies of provisions, and munitions of war had been sent to Peoria, in boats, which had reached there a few days previous to the army. It may seem to those, who delight in tales of fighting and bloodshed, that this- expedition was a very insignificant affiiir. Very few Indians were killed, very-' little fighting done, but one or two of the army were lost, and yet, as a means of protecting the frontier settlements of these territories, it was most efficient, and- 15 226 ILLINOIS. cave at least six morilhs quiet to the people. After this, Indians shook their heads and said, ' White men like the leaves in the forest — like the grass in the prairies— they grow everywhere.'" Distant vietv of Quiiicij, from ike south. The engraving shows the appearance of Qnincy. when first seen on approachins; it from the sonth by the Mi3»issi|ipi. Thayer's Alcohol Factoi-y and Oomstock & Go 's Iron Konnch-j' are seen on the riglit: the Central Mill and Grain Depot on the left; between these two points is a ran.^e of liraesttnio quarries. Just above the Central iMill is tlie steam and ferry boat landing; also mills, stores, shops, etc. The city is par- tially seeu on the bluff. QuiNCY, the county seat of Adams county and a port of entry, is situated on a beautiful elevation, about 125 feet above the Mississippi, and commands a fine view for five or six miles in each direction. It is 109 miles from Springfield, 26S miles from Chicago, by railroad, and 160 above St. Louis. It contains a large public square, a court house, many beautiful public and private edifices, several banks, a number of extensive flouring and other mills, and manufactories of various kinds, with iron founderies, machine shops, etc. Flour is exported to a great extent, and large quantities of pro- visions are packed. The bluff's in front of the city may be considered as one vast limestone quarry, from which building stone of a hard and durable quality can be taken and transported to any section of the country, by steam- boat and railroad facilities immediately at hand. Five newspapers are printed here, three daily and two in the German language, one of which is daily. Population about 16,000. The ''Quincy English and German Male and Female Seminary," an in- corporated and recently established institution, is designed for a male and female college of the highest grade, for which a large and elegant building is already constructed. The streets cross at rip;ht angles, those running N. and S. bear the name of the states of the Union. The present bounds of the city extend two and a half miles each way. The river at the landing is one mile wide. Running along and under the N.W. front of the city, lies a beautiful bay, formerly called " Boston Bay," from the circumstance of a ILLINOIS. 227 Bostonian having once navigated his craft up this bay, mistaking it for the main channel of the river. Quincy was originally selected as a town site by John Wood, of the state of New York ; for several years he was mayor of this city and lieutenant governor of the state. Mr. Wood built his cabin (18 by 20 feet) in Dec., 1822, without nails or sawed lumber. This building, the fii-st in the place, stood near the foot of Dela- ware-street, about 15 rods E. of Thayer's alcohol factory. At this time there were only three white inhabitants Avithin the present county of Adams, and these were obliged to go to Atlas, 40 miles distant, to a horse mill for corn meal, their princi- pal breadstuff. In Nov., 1825, the county court ordered a survey and plat of the town to be made, and the lots to be advertised for sale. Henry H. Snow, the clerk, and afterwai-d judge, laid off 230 lots, 99 by 108 feet, reserving a public square in the center of the town. It received its name, Quincy, on the day that John Quincy Adams was inaugurated president of the United States. On the present site of Quincy once stood an old Sac village. At the time the town was surveyed, it was covered with forest trees and hazel bushes, excepting about two acres of prairie ground where the public square was laid out. In the trees in the vicinity of the place, balls were found which had been shot into them fifty or more years before. A few years since an iron ring and staple were found sixty feet below the earth's surface. In the mounds in and about the city are found Indian bones and armor of ancient date. John Wood, from the state of New York; Henry H. Snow, from New Hamp- shii-e; Willard Keyes, from Vermont; Jeremiah Rose and Rufus Brown, from New York; and Ashur Anderson, from Pennsylvania, may be considered as prom- inent men among the first settlers. Drs. J. N. Ralston, from Kentucky, and S. W. Rogers, from New York, were the first physicians in the order of time. The first house of worship in the place, was erected by the First Congregationalist Society, in 1833 and '34: Rev. Asa Turner, from Massachusetts, was the first minister. The building is now used as a carriage shop, on Fourth-street, and stands on the spot where it was first erected. The first school was taught, in 1827, by Mr. Mendall, in a log school house, which stood on a lot fronting Hampshire-street, between Second and Third-street.s. The first court house and jail was built of logs, and was nearly on the spot where the present court house is situated. C. M. Wood, from New York, was the first printer; he printed the first paper, the "Illinois Bounty Land Register," in 1835, since merged into the Quincy Herald. The first ferry was established by Willard Keyes. The first store was opened, in 1826, by Ashur Anderson, who opened his stock, valued at $1,000, in Brown's log tavern. In 1828, Robert Tillson and Charles Holmes established themselves as merchants in a log cabin on the north side of the square, in what was later known as the old " Land Office Hotel." Afterward, they erected for their accommodation the first framed building in the town. It still remains, and has long been known as the old "Post Office Corner." "Without access to market, or to mill, the first settlers of Quincy built their houses without nails, brick, or mortar, the principal utensils used being the "axe and the auger. The necessaries of life were scarcely attainable, to say nothing of the luxuries. In the cultivation of their land, viz.: 30 acres of corn (without fence) they were obliged to go 30 miles to have their plows sharpened. One man would swing a plowshare on each side of an Indian pony, pile on such other articles of iron as needed repairs, lay in a stock of pro- visions, mount and set out." The number of inhabitants during the first year increased to sixteen; from 1825 to 183b, they increased to five hundred; during all which time they continued to import their bacon and flour. As late as 1832, when the Black Hawk war broke out, the Indians, principally of the Sac and Fox tribes, were very numerous, the shores of the river being frequently covered with their wigwams, both above and below the town. Coming in from their liunt- ing excursions, they brought large quantities of feathers, deer-skins, moccasins, beeswax, honey, maple sugar, grass floor mats, venison, muskrat and coon-skins. Alton is on the E. bank of the Mississippi, 25 miles N. from St. Louis, 3 miles above the mouth of the Missouri River, 20 below the mouth of the Illinois, and 75 miles S.W. of Springfield. The site of the city is quite un- 228 ILLINOIS. even and broken, with high .and stony bluffs, and in front of it the Missis- sippi runs almost a due course from east to west. The city contains a splen- did city hall, 10 churches, and a cathedral in its interior superior to anything of the kind in the western states. Five newspapers are published here. As* Norlh-icestern view of Alton. 'J'lie view is from Piospect-street, taken by Mr. Boeder, and designed by liim for a large engraving. On tlie left of llie picture is the Hailroad Depot, above which ia the Methodist church. On the right is the Pen- itentiary and Steamboat landing. In the central part appear the Unitarian, Episcopal, Baptist, and Pres- byterian churches, and the City Hall. On the right, in the distance, is seen the Missouri shore of the Mississippi, also the mouth of the Missouri Biver, at its entrance into the " Father of Waters." a manufticturing point, Alton has hardly an equal on the Mississippi River, and the city is now in a flourishing condition, having at hand limestone for building purposes, mines of bituminous coal, beds of the finest clay for brick and earthen ware, with railroad and steamboat communication to every point. The st:ite penitentiary was located here in 1827. Population 1860, 6,333. Ujyper Alton is located on the high rolling timber land, in the rear of Al- ton city, two miles from the Mississippi, and has a population of upward of 2,000. The manufacturing business is considerable, particularly cooper- ing, potters' ware, etc. The town was laid out, in 1817, by J. Meacham, from Vermont; several additions have been since made. Shurtleff College, named from T)r. Shurtleff, of Boston, is in the limits of the town, and is a flourishing institution under the charge of the Baptist denomination. The Mon'.iceUo Female Seminary, four miles from Alton, founded by Capt. Benjamin Godfrey, was the first female seminary built in Illinois, and is of high reputation. This institution was opened for pupils in 1838. Rev. .Theoron Baldwin had the charge of the first scholars. Capt. Godfrey, its founder, was a sea captain, and has been long distinguished for his public spirit, and the sacrifices which he has made for the public good. The first resident in Alton appears to have been John Bates, a blacksmith, from ILLINOIS. 2-29 Tennessee. He located himself at the head of the American bottom lands in Lower Alton, where he cultivated a small farm, about half a mile below the steamboat landing in Alton. A man in his employ was killed by the Indians Avhile plowing; on this farm. Tlie first settlers who located in Upper Alton, about two miles back from the river, came in from 1808 to 1812, and were principally from Kentucky and Tennessee. They lived in block-houses for protection. This place is called Hun- ter's town on section 13, and is now within the city limits. Col. Rufus Easton, delegate from Missouri, located Alton proper on section 14. He sold a large por- tion of Lower Alton to Maj. C. W. Hunter, in 1818, together with several other tracts adjoining, which Maj. H. afterward laid out as an addition, and are now with- in the city limits. Maj. Charles VV. Hunter was a native of Waterford, N". Y., a son of Robert Hun- ter, of Pennsylvania, a favorite officer under Gen. Wayne, who led the forlorn hope at the storming of Stony Point, ia the Revolution, and also accompanied him after- ward in the Indian war at the west. Mr. Hunter, in the war of 1812, served as major in the 35th Reg. LL S. infanti'y. At tlie close of the war he resigned his commission and went to St. Louis, where he engaged in merchandise and the In- dian trade. After his purchase from Col. Easton, he removed his family here, in 1819, and built the first framed house in Alton (now standing), and opened in it the first regular store in the place. He brought his goods here in a barge, which he had used in the New Orleans trade. The Methodist itinerating preachers appear to have been the first in the order of time who visited Alton; they preached in the school house in Upper Alton, and in private houses. The first Presbyterian church (of stone) was erected by Capt. Godfrey, of the firm of Godfrey, Gilman & Co. Mr. Joseph JMeacham, who laid out Upper Alton, was a surveyor from New England. It was laid out on an ex- tensive scale, and lots and blocks were reserved for the support of a free school. The proceeds were accordingly reserved for this purpose, and Alton is entitled to the honor of establishing the Jiist public free school in Illinois. The first teacher was Deacon Henry H. Snow, of New Hampshire. Mr. S. has since removed to Quincy, in which place he has held many public offices. LTp to 1827, the "town of Alton" made but very little progress. Upper Alton completely overshadowed it. The location of the penitentiary here gave quite au impulse to the place. In 1831, the Alton Manufacturing Company built the large steam flouring mill, on the river bank, in front of the penitentiary. In 1832, O. M. Adams and Edward Breath started the '"Weekly Spectator." In 1836, the Al- ton and Springfield road was surveyed by Prof. Mitchell, of Cincninati. In 1836, Treadway and Parks commenced the publication of the " Weekly Alton Tele- graph." In the spring of this year. Rev. E. P. Lovejoy commenced the publica- tion of a weekly religious newspaper, called the "Alton Observer." The "Alton Presbytery Reporter ' was started in 1845, also the " Courier " newspaper, etc., office, several splendid founderies and machine shops, two German newspapers, and the "Alton National Democrat." The city of Alton was incoi'porated in 1837. Alton is the place where Elijah. P. Lovejoy, in 1837, fell while defending his press from an attack by a mob. His remains were interred in the Alton cemetery, a beautiful spot donated by Maj. C. W. Hunter to the city. The Anti-Slavery Society of Illinois are taking steps for the erection of a monu- ment from 75 to 100 feet high, which, if constructed, will be a most consp-icu- ous object, for a great distance, for all who are passing up or down the Mis- sissippi and Missouri Rivers. Rev. E. P. Lovejoy was born Nov. 9, 1802, at Albion, Kennebec county, Maine, then a part of Massachusetts. He was educated at Waterville College, Me., where he graduated with the highest honors of his class?. In the latter part of 1827, he went to Sc. Louis, where he immediately engaged in teaching a school. He after- ward entered the Theological Seminary at Princeton, to prepare himself for the ministry. He i-eturned to St. Louis, and, at the request of his friends, was induced to become the editor of a religious weekly newspaper, and accordingly, on the 22d of Nov., 1833, the first number of the " St. Louis Observer" was issued. In July, 230 ILLINOIS 1836, on account of the strong anti-slavery sentiments advocated in the paper, it became quite unpopular in St. Louis, and, taking the advice of his friends, he re- movo(f it to Alton. After the removal of the Observer office to Alton, its course on the abolition of slavery gave much offense to a portion of the inhabitants. A meeting was called, ^Ir. Lovejoy's course was denounced, and on the night of the 21st of August, 1837, '~, party of some 15 or 20 men broke into the Observer office, and destroyed the press and printing materials. Another press was procured, and stored in the wai-ehouse of Messrs. Godfrey, Oilman & Co., standing on the wharf at Alton. Threats having been given that this press would also be destroyed, Mr. Lovejoy and some of his friends assembled to defend their property. On the night of Nov. 7, 1837, a mob, at first consisting of about 30 individuals, armed, some with stones and some with guns and pistols, formed themselves in a line by the warehouse. Mr. Oilman, one of the 'owners of the building, then asked them "what they toanted?" To which they replied, "(he pi-ess." Mr. G. replied, that, being au- thorized by the mayor, they would defend their property at the hazard of life. The mob commenced throwing stones, dashing in several windows, and then fired two or three guns into the building. The fire was then returned from within, two or three guns discharged upon the rioters, one, by the name of Bishop, Avas mor- tally wounded, and several others injured. This, for a while, checked the mob, but they soon returned with increased numbers and violence. They raised ladders on the warehouse, and kindled a fii'e on the roof Mr. Lovejoy and some of the inmates of the building stepped to the door, and while looking around just with- out the threshold, some one, concealed behind a pile of lumber, fired a double bar- reled gun, when Mr. Lovejoy was struck with five balls, and expired in a few mo- ments. The following is the principal part of a communication upon this riot, given by the mayor of Alton to the public, dated Nov. 6, 1837 : For several days past it had been announced and generally believed, that a printing press was hourly expected to be landed at our wharf. It had also been a current rumor that this press 'vas intended I'or the re-establishment of the "'Alton Observer." The circulation of these rumors produced no small degree of excitement, among those who had taken a de- cided stand against the abolition sentiments that were understood to have been disseminat- ed through the columns of the "Observer." Various reports of a threatening character, against the landing of the press, were in circulation, which led the friends of the Observer and its editor to make preparations to defend the press, in case any violence should be of- fered by those opposed to the publication of that paper. On Tuesday, about 5 o'clock in the morning, I was called from my lodgings and intbrmed that the press had arrived at the wharf, and that my official interference was desired. I immediately rciiaired to the wharf, and remained there until the press was landed and stored in the warehouse of Messrs. God- frey, Oilman k Co. There were no indications of violence or resistance on the part of any at that time. The arrival of the " abolition press " (as it was called) was generally known in the early part of that day, which served to rekindle the excitement. Represen- tation was made to the common council of the threatening reports which were in circula- tion. The common council did not, however, deem it necessary to t>ike any action on the subject. Gentlemen directly interested in protecting the press from mob violence, deemed it expedient to guard the warehouse with men and arms, in readiness to resist violence, should any be offered. During the early part of the night of Tuesday, it was reported through the city, that there were from 30 to 40 armed men on guai'd within the warehouse. At 10 o'clock at night, 20 or 30 persons appeared at the south end of the warehouse, and gave some indications of an attack. Mr. W. S. Gilman, from the third story of the ware- house, addressed those without, and urged them to desist, and at the same time informed them that the persons in the warehouse were prepared, and should endeavor to protect their proTjcrty, and that serious consequences might ensue. Those without demanded the press, and said they would not be satisfied until it was destroyed; said they did not wish to in- jure any person, or other property, but insisted on having the press. To which Mr. G. re- olied that the press could not be given up. The persons outside then repaired to the north vud of the building, and attacked the building by throwing stones, etc., and continued their violence for 15 or 2 ) minutes, when a gun was fired from one of the windows of the ware- Louse, and a man named Lyman Bishop was mortally wounded. He was can-ied to a sur- geon's office, and then the mob withdrew and dispersed with the exception of a small num- ber. Upon the first indication of disturbance, I called on the civil officers most conveni- ent, and repaired with all dispatch to the scene of action. By this time the liriug from ILLINOIS 231 the warehouse, and the consequent death of one of then- number (Bishop died soon after lie received the shot), had greatly increased the excitement, and added to the numbers of the mob. Owing to the late hour of the night, but tew citizens ^ere present at the onset, except those engaged in the contest. Conseiiuently tlie civil authorities could do but little toward dispersing the mob except by persuasion. A large number of people soon collected iuound me. I was requested to go to the warehouse, and state to those within that those outside had resolved to destroy the press, and that they would not desist until they hid acc(miplished their oljiject; that all would retire until I should return, which request was made by acclamation, and all soon retired to wait my return. I was replied to by those within the warehouse that they had assembled there to pro- tect their property against lawless violence, and that they were determined to do so. The mob began again to assemble with increased numbers, and with guns and weapons of dif- ferent kinds. I addressed the multitude, and commanded them to desist and disperse, to which they listened attentively and respectfully, to no purpose — a rush was now made to the v.arehouse, with the cry of " fire the house," " burn them out," etc. The tiring soon became fearful and dangerous between the contending parties — so much so, that the farther interposition on the part of the civil authorities and citizens was believed altogether inad- equate, and hazardous in the extreme — no means were at my control, or that of any other officer present, by which the mob could be dispersed, and the loss of life and the shedding of blood prevented. Scenes of the most daring recklessness and infuriated madness fol- lowed in quick succession. The building was surrounded and the inmates threatened with extermination and deatli in the most frightful form imaginable Every means of escape by fti.ijht was cut off. The scene now became one of most appalling and heart-rending in- terest! Fifteen or twenty citizens, among whom were some of our most worthy and en- terprising, were apparently doomed to an unenviable and inevitable death, if the flames continued. About the time the fire was communicated to the building. Rev. E. P. Lovejoy (late editor of the Observer), I'eceived four balls in his breast, near the door of the warehouse, and fell a ctjrpse in a few seconds; two others from tlie warehouse were wounded. Sev- eral persons engaged in the attack were severely wounded; the wounds, however, are not considered dangerous. The contest had been raging for an hour or more, when the per- sons in the warehouse, by some means, the exact manner it was done I have not been able to ascertain, intimated that they would abandon the house and the press, provided that they were permitted to depart unmolested. The doors were then thrown open, and those within retreated down Front street. Several guns were fired upon them while retreating, and one individual had a narrow escape — a bull passed through his coat near his shoulder. A large number of persons now rushed into the warehouse, threw the press upon the wharf, where it was broken in pieces and thrown into the river. The fire in the roof of the warehouse was extinguished by a spectator, who deserves great praise for his cour- ageous interference, and but little damage was done by it to the building. No disposition seemed to be manifested to destroy any other property in the warehouse. Without farther attempts at violence the mob now dispersed, and no farther open indications of disorder or violence have been manifested. The foregoing is stated on what I consider undoubted authority, and mostly from my own personal knowledge. John M. Krum, Mayor. Cairo is a small town at the south-western extremity of Illinois, at the junction of the Ohio with the Mississippi Rivers, 175 miles below St. Louis. It is also at the southern termination of the famous Illinois Central Rail- road, 454 miles distant by the main line of this I'oad to Dunleith, its north- western termination on the Mississippi, and 365 miles distant from Chicago by the Chicago branch of the same. Cairo, from a very early day, was supposed, from its natural site at the junction of the two great rivers of the west, to be a point where an immense city would eventually arise, hence it has attracted unusual attention from enterprising capitalists as a point promising rich returns for investments in its soil. As soon as Illinois was erected into a state, in 1818, the legislature incorporated " the Bank of Cairo," which was connected with the project of building a city at this point. Since then two or more successive companies have been formed for this object; one of which has now the enterprise so far advanced that they entertain sanguine calculations of accomplishing the end so long sought amid great discouragements. 232 ILLINOIS. is laid Illinois A primary obstacle to the success of the scheme is in the natural situation of the surface. For many miles in every direction the country is a low, rich bottom, and as the river here, in seasons of high water, rises fifty feet, the whole region becomes covered with water. To remedy this, an earthen dyke, or levee, some four miles in circuit, has been built around the town, at, it is said, a cost of nearly a million of dollars. This is shown by the map. From this levee projects an embankment like the handle of a dipper — the levee itself around the town answering for the rim — on which the line of the Central Railroad. The annexed view shows at one glance, parts of three states Illinois, Missouri and Kentucky. It was taken on top of the levee, within a few hun- dred feet of the extreme south- western point of Il- linois, which is seen in the distance. The temporary depot of the Central Railroad and the St. Charles' Hotel appear in front. On the right is shown part of the town plat (some eight feet below the top of the levee), the bank of the levee between the specta- tor and the Mississippi River, before its junction with the Ohio, and the Missouri shore. On the left appears the Kentucky shore, and point where the Ohio, '-the beautiful river," pours itself into the bosom of the Mississippi, "the great father of waters," as he stretches himself south- ward in his majestic course to the ocean. The best buildings in Cairo are of brick, mainly stores, and are on the levee. . The levee itself resembles an ordina- ry railroad embankment, and is about 50 feet broad on the surface. The town plat within the levee is regularly laid out, and a system of underground drainage adopted. Theappear- Map of Cairo and its Vicinity. Levee at Cairo. Junction of the Ohio and Mississippi. ILLINOIS. 233 ance of the spot is like that of any ordinary river bottom of the west — the surface level, with here and there left a forest tree, which, shooting upward its tall, slender form, shows, by its luxuriant foliage, the rich nature of the soil. The houses within the levee are mainly of wood, one and two stories in hight, and painted white. They are somewhat scattered, and the general aspect of the spot is like that of a newly settled western village, just after the log cabin era has vanished. Rockford, the capital of Winnebago county, is beautifully situated at the rapids of Rock River, on the Galena and Chicago Union Railroad, 92 miles westerly from Chicago. Steamers can come to this place. Great manufac- turing facilities are afforded by the immense water power here. Population I8GO; 5,281. Gahshurg is in Knox county, 168 miles south-westerly from Chicago, at the junction of the Chicago and Burlington, Northern Cross, and Peoria and Oquawka Railroads. It is a fine town, and noted as a place of educa- tion; Knox College, Knox College for females, and Lombard Universit}- are situated here. Population about 6,000. Frei-'port is on a branch of Rock River, at the junction of the Illinois Cen- tral with tlie Galena and Chicago Union Railroad, 120 miles from Chicago. It is quite a manufacturing place, and is one of the largest grain depots in northern Illinois. Population about 5,000. South-eastern vieto of Galena, from near the Swing Bridge. The Steamboat landing is seen in tbe central part. The Railroad Depot and the Seminary on an eleva- tion in the distance, appear on the right. The Draw or Swing Bridge is represented open, parts of which are seen on the right and left. Galena, a flourishing city, and capital of Joe Daviess county, is situated on Fevre River, 6 miles from its entrance into the Mississippi, 1651 above New Orleans, 450 above St. Louis, 160 W.N.W. from Chicago, and 250 N. by W. from Springfield. The city is built principally on the western side of Fevre or Galena River, an arm of the Mississippi, and its site is a steep acclivity, except for a few rods along the river. The streets rise one above 234: ILLINOIS. another, the different tiers conncctin;:^ by fliLichts of steps. The town is well paved and the houses are built of brick. The numerous hills overlooking the city are thickly studded with the mansions of the wealthy merchant or thrifty miner. Population 18G0, 8,196. Galena is a French word, signifying '^lead mine.'" Galena was formerly called Fevre lliver, the French word for lo'dd Lean, which grew here in grout abundance. The city was first settled in 1826, and was then an outpost in the wilderness, about 300 miles from the settlements. The first settlement was begun at Old Town. Col. John Shaw, from the interior of Now York, traversed this i-egion from 1809 to 1812, extending his journeys to a point •westward of the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers. He was engaged as a spy in this section in the war of 1812, and on one occasion it is said that he outrun three Indians in a chase of nine miles. When he first came to Galena, he found the Indians smelting lead on the town plat. Col. S. was the first one who carried lead to St. Louis for a regular price; this was soon after the close of the war of 1812. He also, it is said, built the first flouring mill in Wisconsin, four miles above Prairie da Chien. The first pine lumber sawed in that state was in his mill on Black River. Andrew C. and Moses Swan, of Pennsylvania, came to Galena in the fall of 1827, by the way of Green Bay and Wisconsin River: one of them kept the first regular. tavern. It stood on a site opposite the De Soto House. One of the early visitors at Galena was Ebenezer Brigham, who journeyed from Worcester, Mass., to St. Louis in 1818: the Upper Mississippi country was, at that period almost unknown. Beyond the narrative of Pike's Ex- pedition, and the vague report of hunters, boatmen, and a few lead diggers about Dubuque, the public possessed but little reliable information. la 1820, Mr. Brigham followed up the river to Galena. This place then con- sisted of one log cabin, and a second one commenced, which he assisted in ompleting. The first church erected was by the Presbyterians. The Miner's Journal" was started here in 1828, by Mr. Jones, who died of the cholera in 1832. The " G-alena North-Western Gazette," was first issued in 1833, by Mr. H. H. Houghton, from Vermont. It was printed in a log house at the old town, about three fourths of a mile from the levee. The first brick building here is said to have been erected by Capt. D. S. Harris, a native of New York. Capt. H. is also said to have constructed the first steamboat on the Upper Mississippi. It was built in 1838, and called the "Joe Daviess," in honor of Col. Joe Daviess, who fell at the battle of Tip- pecanoe. Galena is on the meridian of Boston, and is considered one of the most healthy locations in the United States. It is the most commodious harbor for steamboats on the Upper Mississippi, and a great amount of tunnage is owned here. Galena owes its growth, and importance mainly to the rich mines of lead, with which it is surrounded in every direction. Con- siderable quantities of copper are found in connection with the lead. About 40,000,000 lbs. of lead, valued at $1,000,000 have been shipped from this place during one season. It is estimated that the lead mines, in this vicinity, are capable of producing 150,000,000 lbs. annually, for ages to come. Mine- ral from some 8 or 10 places, or localities, in Wisconsin, is brought to Ga- lena, and shipped for New Orleans and other markets. Since the comple- tion of the Illinois Central Railroad, a small portion of lead has been sent eastward by that road. The average price is about thirty dollars per thoua and lbs. ILLINOIS. 235 The Lead Keuion. Outside of the town is the forbidding and desolate hill country of the lead region. Storms have furrowed the hills in every direction, and the shovels of the miners have dotted the whole surface with unsightly pits, walled around with heaps of limestone and sand, through which the delver has sought the lead. There is no culture around, and the edifices consist of the rude cabin of the miners, and primitive looking smelting furnaces where the lead is prepared for market. A late visitor gives the following description : Every hill is spotted with little mounds of yellow earth, and is as full of holes as a worm- eaten cheese. Some winding road at length brings you to the top of one of these bare, bleak hills, and to a larger mound of the same yellowish earth, with which the whole country in sight is mottled. On top of this mound of earth stands a windlass, and a man is winding up tubs full of dirt and rock, which continually increase the pile under his teet. Beneath him, forty, tiity, a hundred feet under ground, is the miner. As we look around on every ridge, see the windlass men, and know that beneath each one a smutty-faced miner is burrowing by the light of a dim candle, let us descend into the mines and see the miners at their work. The windlass-man makes a loop in the end of the rope, into which you put one foot, and, clasping, at the same time, the rope with one hand, slowly you begin to go down ; down, it grows dai-ker and darker ; a dau^p, grave-like smell comes up from below, and you grow dizzy with the continual whirling around, until, when you reach the bottom and look up at the one small spot of daylight through which you came down, you start with alarm as the great mass of rocks and earth over your head seem to be swaying and tumbling in. You draw your breath a little more ficely, however, when you perceive that it was only your own dizziness, or the scudding of clouds across the one spot of visible sky, and you take courage to look about you. Two or three_dark little passages, from four to six feet high, and about three feet wide, lead off into the murky recesses of the mine ; these are called, in mining parlance, drifts. You listen a little while, and there is a dull "thud! thud! " comes from each one, and tells of something alive away off in the gloom, and, caudle in hand, you stiirt in search of it. You eye the rocky walls and roof uneasily as, half bent, you thread the narrow passage, until, on turning some angle in the drift, you catch a glimpse of the miner, he looks small and dark, and mole-like, as on his knees, and pick in hand, he is prying from a perpendicular crevice in the rock, a lump of mineral as large as his head, and which, by the light of his dim candle, flashes and gleams like a huge carbuncle ; or, perhaps, it is a horizontal sheet or vein of mineral, that presents its edge to the miner ; it is imbedded in the solid rock, which must be picked and blasted down to get at the mineral. He strikes the rock with his pick, and it rings as though he had struck an anvil. You can conceive how, with that strip of gleaming metal, seeming like a magician's wand, to beckon him on and on, he could gnaw, as it were, his narrow way for hundreds of feet through the rock. But large, indeed, you think, must be his or- gan of hope, and resolute his perseverance, to do it with no such glittering prize in sight. Yet such is often the case, and many a miner has toiled for years, and in the whole time has discovered scarcely enough mineral to [lay for the powder used. Hope, however, in the breast of the miner, has as many lives as a cat, and on no day, in all his toilsome years, could you go down into his dark and crooked hole, a hundred feet from grass and sunshine, but he would tell you that he was " dose to it now,''^ in a few days he hoped to strike a lode (pronounced among miners as though it was spelled leed), and so a little longer and a little longer, and his life of toil wears away while his work holds him with a fascination equaled only by a gamblers' passion for his cards. Lodes or veins of mineral in the same vicinity run in the general direction. Those in the vicinity of Galena, run east and west. The crevice which contains the mineral, is usually perpendicular, and from 1 to 20 feet in width, extending from the cap rock, or the first solid rock above the mineral, to uncertain depths below, and is filled with large, loose rocks, and a peculiar red dirt, in which are imbedded masses of mineral. These masses are made up cubes like those formed of crystallization, and many of them as geo- 236 ILLINOIS. oietrically correct as could be made witli a compass and square. Before the mineral is broken, it is of tlie dull blue color of lead, but when broken, glistens like silver. Some- times caves are broken into, whose roofs are frosted over with calcareous spar, as pure and white as the frost upon the window pane in winter, and from dark crevices in the floor comes up the gurgling of streams that never saw the sun. The life of a miner is a dark and lonesome one. His drift is narrow, and will not admit of two abreast ; therefore, there is but little conversation, and no jokes are bandied about from mouth to mouth, by fellow-laborers. The alternations of hope and disappointment give, in the course of years, a subdued expression to his countenance. There are no certain indications by which the miner can determine the existence of a vein of mineral without sinking a shaft. Several methods are resorted to, however. The linear arrangement of any number of trees that are a little larger than the generality of their neighbors, is considered an indication of an opening underground corresponding to their arrangement. Depressions in the general surfice are also favorable signs, and among the older miners there are yet some believers in the mystic power of witch-hazel and the divining rod. In the largest number of cases, however, but little attention is paid to signs other than to have continuous ground — that is, to dig on the skirts of a ridge that is of good width on top, so that any vein that might be discovered would not run out too quickly on the other side of the ridge. On such ground the usual method of search is by suckering, as it is called. The miner digs a dozen or more holes, about six feet deep, aiid within a stone's throw of each other, and in some one of these he is likely to find a few pieces of mineral, the dip of certain strata of clay then indicates the direetitm in whicii he is to continue the se.irch, in which, if he is so successful as to strike a lode, his Ibrtune is made ; in the other event, he is only the more certain that the lucky day is not lar off. KortlKcestern view of Bock Island City. The view shows the appearance of the city as seen from Davenport, on the opposite bank of the Missis- sippi. The ferry landing appears on the left, the Court House and Presbyterian Churches on the right. Rock Island City, and county scat of Rock Island Co., is situated on the jMis.sissippi River, opposite the city of Davenport, 2 miles above the mouth of Rock River, 178 W. by S., from Chicago, and 131 N. N. W. of Springfield. It is at the foot of the Upper Rapids of the Mississippi, which extend nearly 15 miles, and in low stages of water obstruct the passage of loaded vessels. It is a flourishing manufacturing place, at the western ter- minus of the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad. Pop. 1860, 5,130. It derives its name from an island three miles in length, the southern ex- tremity of which is nearly opposite the town. The principal channel of the river is on the west side of the island, while that on its eastern side has been so dammed as to produce a vast water power above and a good harbor below. The island forms one of the capacious buttresses of the immense railroad ILLINOIS. 237 bridge across the Mississippi, connecting tlie place with Davenport, and createa a junction between the raih-oad from Chicago and the Mississippi, and the Mis- souri E,aih-oad through Iowa. Fort Armstrong, on Kock Island, was erected in 1816, by Lieut. Col. .Lawrence, of the United States Army. FoitT .\K.M.siuuMi, KofK Island. It was then in the heart of the In- dian country, and was the scene of many wild exploits, both be- fore and during the continuance of the " Black Hawk War." The old chief, Black Hawk, was born in 1768, on Bock Biver, about three miles from where the fort now stands. From the time this fortification was first constructed, until the close of the war above mentioned, this fort was used as a depot of supplies, etc., and for a long time was commanded by Col. Z. Taylor, afterward presi- dent of the United States. Col. AVilliam Lmvrence, the founder of the fort, arrived here May 10, 1816, with the 8th regiment and a company of riflemen. As soon as tliey had completed their encampment, he employed the soldiers to cut logs and build storehouses for the provisions, and had a bake house and oven put up. This was the first regular building erected at this point. "The soldiers now set to work to build the fort, which was named Fort Arm- strong!. At tliis time there lived a l;irL;e boiiy of Indians in the vicinity, niimber- inii some 10,000, divided in three vilhiges, one on the east side of the river, near the loot of the island called ' Waupeilo V'ilhige;' about tliree miles south on the bank of Rock Kiver, stood the famous village of ' Black Hawk,' and on tlie west side of the river was a small village named after an old brave, '■Oshkosh.' Upon the first am-ival of the troops on the Island, the Indians were very much dissatis- fied, hut the officers took great pains to jj.ain their friendship, by making them many presents, and they soim became reconciled and were most excellent neigh- bors. During the first summer they would frequently bring over supplies of sweet corn, beans, pumpkins, and such other vegetables as they raised, and present theiu to Mr. Davenport and the officers, with the remarks that they had raised none, and that they themselves had plenty, invariably refusing to take any pay." The following account of the defeat of Maj. Zachary Taylor, at Bock Is- land, in August 1814:, is from the personal narrative of Mr. J. Shaw, of Wis- consin : About two months after the capture of Prairie du Chien, Maj. Zachary Taylor came up the Mississippi, with 22 fortified boat-s, each containing an average of about 80 men, under his command. When the expedition arrived near Rock Is- land, it was discovered that about 4,000 Indians had there collected. The British had erected a false, painted battery, on the left bank of the river, apparently mounted with six twelve-pounders ; but in reality they had but two guns with them, one of which was entrusted to the care of the Indians. Mr. Shaw Avas on board the boat with Mr. Taylor. The battle commenced, and the first ball from the British guns passed completely through the advance boat, on which was Tay- lor, and ha instantly oi'dered it to be put about; the second ball cut off the steering oar of the next boat that was advancing, and a strong wind springing up at that moment, this boat drifted over the river to the western bank, a short distance below the present town of Davenport; the men having no oar to steer 208 ILLINOIS. with, could not prevent this occurrence. About 1,000 Indians immediately took to their canoes, and paddled over the river, expecting, no doubt, to get the boat aa a prize, as she must inevitably drift into shallow water. The Indians kept up a constant fire on the unfortunate boat, and a number of Indians, mounted on horse- back, came galloping down the western shore, with their guns elevated in their riglit hands, gleaming in the sun, and shouting their war-cries in the most hideous manner. On the first fire from the British guns, and immediately after the pas- sage of, the ball through the foremost boat, Maj. Taylor had ordered a retreat. Gen. Samuel Whiteside, who had command of one of the boats, impelled with the natural desire of assisting the disabled boat, that was drifting across the river, in- to the power of merciless enemies, disobeyed the order, and steered toward the disabled craft. When he approached it, he called for "some brave man to cast a cable from his own boat on board of her." An individual, named Paul Ilarpole, jumped from the disabled boat,in a most exposed situation, caught the cable, and made it fast to tlie boat. In less than a minute's time, a thousand Indians would have been aboard of her; she was then in two and a half feet water, amonii small willows, wliich in some measure protected tlie Indians. In the moan while, Har- polo ealleil for guns to be handed him from below; stood on the deck of the boat comjiletelv exposed; fired no less than 14 guns, when he was eventually struck in the forehead by a ball; he pitched forward toward the lnn Detroit. Lieut. Watson of the British army waited upon Mr. Kinzie one day, with an invitation to the quarters of Gen. Proctor, oil the opposite side of the river, saying he wished to speak with hmi on business. Quite unsuspicious, he complied with the invita- tion, when to his surprise he was oidercd into confinement, and strictly guarded in the house of his former partner, Mr. Patterson, of Sandwich. Finding that he did not return uO his home, Mrs. Kinzie informed some of the Indian chiefs, his particular friends, who immediately repaired to the headquarters of the commanding officer, demanded their "friend's" release, and brought him back to his home. After waiting a time until a fa- vorable opportunity presented itself, the general sent a detachment of dragoons to arrest him. They had succeeded in carrying him away, and crossing the river with him. Just at this moment a party of friendly Indians made their appearance. " Where is the Shaw-nee-aw-kee? " was the first question. " There," replied his wife, pointing across the river, " in the hands of the red-coats, who are taking him away again." The Indians ran to the river, seized some canoes that they found there, and crossing over to Sandwich, compelled Gen. Pioctor a second time to forego his intentions. A third time this officer was more successful, and succeeded in arresting Mr. Kinzie and conveying him heavily ironed to Fort Maiden, in Canada, at the mouth of the Detroit River. Here he was at first treated with great severitv, but after a time the rigor of his 254 MICHIGAN. confinement was somewhat relaxed, and he was permitted to walk on the bank of the river for air and exercise. On the 10th of September, as he was taking his promenade under the close Fupcrvision of a guiud oi' soldiers, the whole part}' were startled by the sound of guns upon Lake Erie, at no great distance below. What could it mean? It must be Commodore Barclay tiring into some of the Yankees. The firing continued. The time allotted the prisoner for his daily walk expired, but neither he nor his guard observed the lapse of time, so anxio.isly were they listening to what they now felt sure was an engagement between ships of war. At length Mr. Kiuzie was reminded that the hour for his return to confinement had arrived. He petitioned for another half-hour. " Let me stay," said he, " till we can learn how the battle has gone." Very soon a sloop appeared under press of sail, rounding the point, and presently two gun-boats in chase of her. " She is running — she bears the British colors," cried he, " yes, yes, they are lowering — she is striking her flag! Now," turning to the soldiers, " I will go back to prison con- tented — I know how the battle has gone." The sloop was the Little Belt, the last of the squadron captured by the gallant Perry on that memorable occasion which he announced in the immortal words: — " We have met the enemy, and they are ours! " Matters were growing critical, and it was necessary to transfer all prisoners to a place of greater security than the frontier was now likely to be. It was resolved, therefore, to send Mr. Kinzie to the mother country. Nothing has ever appeared, which would explain the course of Gen. Proctor, in regard to this gentleman. He had been taken from the bosom of his family, where he was living quietly under the parole which he had received, and protected by the stipulations of the surrender. He was kept for months in confine- ment. Now he was placed on horseback under a strong guard, who announced that they had orders to shoot him through the head if he offered to speak to a jierson upon the road. He was tied upon the saddle in a w:iy to prevent liis escape, and thus they sat out for Quebec. A little incident occurred, which will help to illustrate the course invariably pur- sued toward our citizens at this period, by the British army on the north-western frontier. The saddle on wliich Mr. Kinzie rode had not been properly fastened, and owing to the rough motion of the animal on which it was, it turned, so as to bring the rider into a most awkward and painful position. His limbs being fastened, he could not disengage himself, and in tliis manner he was compelled by those who had charge of him to ride until he was nearly exhausted, before they had the humanity to release him- Arrived at Q.uebec, he was put on board a small vessel to be sent to England. The ves- sel when a few days out at sea was chased by an American frigate and driven into Hali- fax. A second time she set sail, when she sprung a leak and was compelled to put back. The attempt to send him across the ocean was now abandoned, and he was returned to Quebec. Another step, equally inex]ilicable with his arrest, was now taken. I'his was his release and that of Mr. Macomb, of Detroit, who was also in confinement in Quebec, and the permission given them to return to their friends and i'amilies, although the war was not yet ended. It may possibly be imagined that in the treatment these gentlemen received, the British commander-in-chief sheltered himself under the plea of tiieir being "native born British subjects," and perhaps when it was ascertained that Mr. Kinzie was indeed a citizen of the United States, it was thought safest to release him. In the meantime. Gen. Harrison at the head of his troops had reached Detroit. He hindcil on the 2.9th September. All the citizens went forth to meet him — Mrs. Kinzie, leading her childieu by the hand, was of the number. The general accompanied her to her home, and took up his abode there. Watson visited Detroit in the summer of 1818, and has given in his Remi- niscences a sketch of his visit, descriptive of what then fell under his notice here : Here I am at the age of sixty in Detroit, seven hundred miles west of Albany. I little di earned thirty years ago, that I should ever tread upon this territory Tiie location of Detroit is eminently jileasaiit, being soniewh;it elevated, and boldly front- ing it^ beautiful river. The old town h;is been burnt, which was a cluster of miserable s luctuies picketed in and occupied by the descendants of Frenchmen, wlio pitched their tents liere e:irly in the seventeenth century in prosecution of the fur trade. The city is now laul out upon a large scale, the streets spacious, and crossing at right angles. The main strfCt is called JeH'erson-avenue, and stretches the whole length of the city. De- troit must always be the emporium of a vast and fertile interior. By the existing estima- tion of the value of real estate here, it has, I think, been greatly overrated. Commerce MICHIGAN. 265 is iangui.-h'.njr, and agriculture at its lowest degradation. In proof of this, I saw at the Grand Marie, four miles nortli of tlie city, a hirge, clumsy, wooden plow, such as doubt less were in use in France, at the period of the emigration from that country of tlie ances- tors of this people. It was drawn by two yoke of oxen and two horses, and was con- ducted by three men, who were making as much noise as if they were moving a barn. The most attractive object I have seen on this beautiful river are its innumerable and lovely islands, most of which are cultivated. The dense forest approaches iu close prox- imity to the city, and spreads over a level surface quite into the interior. From tlie high- est point of elevation I could attain, I discerned no uplands, all was a dead plain, 'i'he land belongs to the government, and is of the richest quality, but has hitherto been represented as unhealthy. The territory of Michigan has not been adequately explored; but while I was at Detroit, several parties of enterprising and energetic yoinig men penetrated into the woods with packs on their shoulders to investigate, and returned with the most glow- ing and flattering accounts of a country of tlie choicest land, generally undulating, and requiring nothing but the vigorous arm of industry to couvert it into the granary of America. The near approach of the wilderness to Detroit, brings the howling wolvr*? within a short distance of the city, and I was frequently called on to listen to their shrill cries in the calm, hot nights. The numerous and large old orchiirds of the finest app.les, origin- ally imported from France, and the extensive ti^heiies of white fish in the vicinitv, greatly augmeut the wealili and ccmibrt of the people. Although possessing the most fertile soil such is the wretched char 'Cter of their agriculture, that the inhabitants are mainly de- pendent upon the young and thriving state of Ohio, for their supplies of pork, beef, bread- stuffs, and even uf potatoes. Eaat view of the State House at Lansing. The engraving sluv.vs the front or the eastern siite of the Michigan State Capitol. One of the Union Pnblic Schools is seen in the distance on the left, and tlie State bnilding containing tho office of the Secre- tary of State, Auditor, etc., on the right. I daily notice squaws fighting in the streets like wildcats, and in conditions Joo revolt- ing to describe. They lay about the city like swine, begging for cats and ™gs, which they devour at the river side half-cooked. The most disgusting and loathsome sight I ever witnessed, was that of a coarse, fat, half-naked Indian, as filthy as a beast, under a tree immediately in front of my son's residence, filling his mouth with whisky until his cheeks were completely distended, and then two or three squaws in succession sucking it out of the corners. I called my daughter-in-law to see the revolting sight, but she as sured me it was nothing unusual, and that the practice was common with this tribe of In- dians. I often visited the fort that my old friend Hull so fatally and ignominiously sur- rendered. Col. Myers, who was in command of Fort George at its capture, informed me while a prisoner in Pittsfield, that one half of Brock's army, at the surrender of Detroit, wore Canadian militia dressed in British red coats. Lansing, the capital of Michigan, is situated on both sides of Grand River, here a large mill stream, 85 miles N. W. of Detroit, 20 from St. Johns on the Detroit and Milwaukee Railroad, and 40 from Jackson on the Central 266 MICHIGAN. Railroad. The town, which is kid out on an extended plan, has at present a scattered appearance. The state capitol (of wood) was erected in the sum- mer of 1847, at an expense of about S15,000. The state agricultural college is situated three and a half miles east from the capital, and has a model farm of about 700 acres: it is crowded With pupils, and the noble example set by Michigan, in founding this institution, has been followed by several other states. The house of Correction, for juvenile offenders, opened in 1856, is about three fourths of a mile east from the capital. In 1852, a plank road to Detroit was constructed, at an expense of f 130,000. Plank roads also connect it with Jackson and Marshall. Population about 3,000. The lands comprising the northern part of Lansing were first entered from the United States, in 1836, "by James Seymour, Frederic Bushnell, and Charles M. Lee, of RoL^hester, New York. The first settler was John W. Burchard, a young lawyer, who bou'dit, on the east side of Grand River, 109 acres of James Seymour, situated at the lower town bridge extending up the'river to the school section. He built a lo;:; cabin still standing in the rear of the SeyuK^ur House. This was in 1843 ; and in June of the same year, he removed his family to this place, and immediately commenced building a saw-mill and dam. In the spring of 1844, he was drowned while amusing himself, in a boat, at the sheet of water which fell over the dam, which he had constructed. Appi-oaching too near, his boat was overturned, and he perished amid the eddying waters. He was buried at Mason, 12 miles distant, universally lamented. He was a man of much promise, and was the first prose- cuting attorney in the county. On the death of Mr. Burchard, his family left the placed and the settlement was, for a short time, abandoned, and the lands and im- provements reverted back to Mr. Seymour. In Aug. 1844, Mr. Seymour employed Joab Page, and his two sons-in-law, Whit- ney SmiUi and Geo. D. Pease, all of Mason, to finish the mill, etc. All these lived in Burchard's log house for several years. In Jan. 1847, Mr. Seymour made a proposition to the legislature of ]\Iic!iigan, that if thev would remove the seat of government on to his lands, he would give 20 acres, e"rect the capitol and buildings for the use of the state. This offer, how- ever, was not accepted ; but they passed an act to locate the capital in the town- ship. A commission was appointed, consisting of the commissioner of the land office, James Seymour, and Messrs. Townsend and Brother, of New York, to make a definite location. The commission selected a spot on which to erect a capitol buildim:, one mile from the Burchard Mill, on section 16, called the " School Sec- tion." The commission, in May of the same year, united in laying out a town plat, two and one fourth miles long, and one wide, comprising both sides of the river. At this period there were no settlers on the tract but the Page family, whose nearest neighbors, on the south and east, were four and a half miles distant, and one settler, Justus Gilkley, a mile and a half to the north-west. Within a few weeks after the towu was laid out, one thousand persons moved into the place. The foll^ing are the names of some of the first settlers besides those already mentioneu^ E. B. Danforth, D. L. Case, James Turner, Charles P. Bush, George W. Peck, John Thomas, Whitney Jones, A. T. Grossman, Henry C. AValker, C. C. Darling, Dr. B. S. Taylor, J. C. Bailey, M. W. Quackenbush. Lansing received its name from Lansing in New York, from which some of the settlers had emigrated. The first public worship in the place Avas held in the Bur- chard log house, by the Methodist traveling preachers. In 1849, the Methodists and Presbyterians united in building the first church in the place, now solely oc- cupied by the Methodists. The first Presbyterian clergyman here, was the Rev. S. Millard, from Dexter. The first school was kept in a little shanty built in 1847 and stood near the Seymour House. The first physician was a Dr. Smith, who, eoon after his arrival in 1847, died of a fever in Page's log house. The first post- master was George W. Peck, who, for a time, kept the office in Bush and Town- send's store, near the upper town bridge. The first framed house in the township MICHIGAN. 267 waa erected in 1847, by James Turner, a native of New York, whose ancestors were from New London, Connecticut. This building is now standing, about 40 rods below the lower town bridge. Southern vieic of the Penitentiary at Jackson. Showing its appearance as seen from the railroad. Jackson is a large, thviviug. and well-built town, on the line of the Michigan Central Railroad, on and near the head of Grand Eiver, 76 miles W. from Detroit, and 32 S. from Lansing, the capital. The streams here afford excellent water power, and the soil is well adapted to grass or grain. Coal and an abundance of white sand-stone and lime-stone are found in the vicinity. The inhabitants are extensively engaged in the manufactures of flour, leather, iron ware, machinery, etc. It contains the county buildings, a branch of the state university, the state penitentiary, 7 churches, and several banks. Its situation and facilities for travel give it a large trade. Popula- tion about 9,500. "In this, Jackson county, the matter of mining coal has recently become an enterprise of considerable magnitude. There are several 'workings' of coal in the vicinity of Jackson, and companies have been formed for the pur- pose of mining coal. Considerable coal has been mined and sold from these different workings and mines. The principal mine, and one which in all its arrangements and provisions, is equal to any mine in the country, is that of the Detroit and Jackson Coal and Mining Company. The works of this company are at Woodville station, on the line of the Michigan Central Rail- road, about three and a half miles west of Jackson city. The mine is situated on the north side of the railroad, and about half a mile from the main track. The Coal Company have built a side track from the Central Road to the mouth of their shaft. The shaft from which the coal is taken, is 90 feet deep, and at the bottom passes through a vein of coal about four feet in thickness. This vein has been opened in different directions, for several hundred feet from the shaft, and with a tram road through the different entries the coal is reached and brought from the rooms to the shaft, and then lifted by steam to the surface. This coal has been transported to different points in the state, and is rapidly coming into use for all ordinary purposes, taking the place of many of the Ohio coals^ and at a reduced cost. The existence of valuable beds of coal, in Central Michigan, has only been determined within the past few years. Beside the openings in this county, there have been others made at Owesso and Corunna, in Shia- wassee county; at Flint in Genesee county, and at Lansing. Most of these have been upon veins outcropping at the surface of the ground." . 268 MICHIGAN. Adrian, a flourishing town, is situated on a branch of the Raisin River, £ind on the Michigan Southern Railroad, 80 miles S. E. from Lansing; 37 W. from Monroe, and 70 W. S. W. from Detroit. The Erie and Kahimazoo Railroad, which was opened in 183G, connects the town with Toledo, 32 miles distant; and the Southern Railroad was extended westward to Chicago, in 1852. Adrian was incorporated as a city in 1853. Being in the midst of a fine, fertile, farming region, it has, since the construction of its railroads, increased with rapidity. It has several flouring mills, foundries, machine shops, etc.; 10 houses of worship, and about 6,000 inhabitants. The village was surveyed and platted in 1828, by Addison J. Comstock, who made a location in 1826, and having erected a shanty, he brought his family here in the spring of 1827, and was soon joined by Noah Norton and others, 'i'he first sermon preached in the place, was in 1827, by Rev. John Janes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, at the house occupied by Mr. Norton. In 1830 a Methodisl Church was urganized. Other churches were soon after established by the Bap tists and Presbyterians. The first house of worship was erected in 1832, on Church street, Ijy the Proshyterians: it was afterward sold to the Episcopalians, and ii now owned liy the Metliodists. The first framed school house was erected in th» winter of 1 S3 1-2. It stooil at the corner of Main and Winter-streets, and was used for some time, for the double purpose of school and church. Mr. Comstock built a saw mill in 1827, and soon after a flouring mill, the only one for many miles around, 'i'he seat of justice for Lenawee county was removed from Tecumseh to Adrian, in 1836. The city received its name from Mrs. Comstock. James Sword was the first mayor. Mi". S. is a native of the county of Kent, in England; he was a soldier in the Peninsular war, in Spain, and was in several important battles at that period, 'i'he Lenawee Republican and Adrian Gazette, K. W. Ingalls, editor and proprietor; the first paper in tlie county, was issued Oct. 22. 1834. Its name has been changed to " Tlie Watch Tower." In 1843, the Messrs. Jerniain com- menced the publication of the ^^ Expositor." The first physician was Dr. Ormsby, the second Dr. Bebce, who died of the small pox, and the third, Dr. P. J. Spalding, who came to Adrian in 1832. Ann Arhor, the county seat of Washtenaw county, is on Huron River, and on the Michigan Central Railroad. It is 37 miles W. from Detroit, and 51 southerly from Lansing. It is considered one of the most beau- tifully situated places in the state. The site of the city is elevated, dry, and healthy, and it is regularly laid out. The state university, in this place, was established in 1837, and is now a flourishing and well en- dowed institution. The literai-y department was opened in 1841 ; Univebsity OF Michigan. ,, tit \ i.- -loin file medical department in 1849, and in 1853 a scientific course was added. The buildings are large, in an elevated, commanding, and pleasant situation. Ann Arbor is surrounded by an excellent farming district, has considerable trade and manufactures of va- rious kinds. Population about 6,000. Monroe is near the head of Lake Erie, on one of the branches of the Michigan Southern Railroad, 41 miles from Detroit and 24 from Toledo, by the railroad connecting those cities. It is on both sides of the River Raisin, 2 miles from its entrance into the lake. It has a fine harbor, and the soil MICHIGAN". 269 Wixchesteb's Head Qu'^eters, On the River Raisin. This house, modernized, is now the Episcopal par- sonage in Monroe. It is of hewn h;gs: the liimneys were built of stone from the river bed a few yards distant, and tlie original form of the house in the usual s^yle of the French settlers, with a very steep roof. The grove of pear trees iu tlie rear is sup- posed to be over 70 years old. ua limestone formation wliicli fuvni.slies inexhaustible quarries for the manu- facture of lime. Po])ulation about 4,000. This point formerly called Fkenchtown, and sometimes the settlement of the Eicer liaisiii, is one of the most noted in the history of Michigan. The following details are communicated for this work, by Edwin ^Villits, Esq., of Monroe, who has given much attention to the investigation of the history of this section : Monroe was one of the earliest set- tlements in the state of Michigan, a small body of Cantidians and French having settled there in 1784. In 1794, Detroit and Frenchtown (Monroe) were the principal towns on the eastern side of the peninsula. The latter consisted, however, of only a few log cabins bor- dering both banks of the River Kaisin, the claims on which they were situated being narrow and running back trora the river a long distance. The culti- vated portions of the claims lay next to the river, and wei-e inclosed by pickets which were very substantial, being split outroughly from logs,and driven or setin the ground closely together. The first American settlement was established there in 1793, and soon after a Catholic chapel was erected for the French. The region around about Frenchtown was originally inhabited and claimed by the Pottawatomie Indians. At a treaty concluded at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, tliese Indians and other tribes ceded to the United States a strip of territory six milea wide, extending from the southern bank of the lliver Raisin to Lake »St. Clair. As late as the year 1800, the Pottawatomies had a village of a thousand warriors, beside their wives and children, at what is now called Chase's Mill, on the River Raisin, eight miles west of the city of Monroe. Their huts were made of bark, and were thatched with wild grass. This was their permanent dwelling place, save when they were absent on hunting expeditio^iis. They cultivated the flat between the high grounds and the river for their cornfields : they were peaceable when sober. At Hull's treaty at Detroit, in 1807, the Indians ceded to the United States about 14 of the present counties in the eastern part of Michigan, and two and one half counties in northern Ohio. After this, therefore, the Pottawatomies tibandoned their village near Monroe, and moved west. They reserved, however, a tract of Itind in Monroe county, three miles square, called the Macon Reservation, 14 miles from the mouth of the River Raisin. In 1805, there were, according to the report of Judge Woodwarl, 121 settle- ments, or farms, on the River Raisin. These, however, must have included the neighlioring settlement on Sandy and other creeks, as there could scarcely have been that number on the River Raisin, according to the memory of the oldest set- tlers. At this time there was no village, nor any collection of houses nearer than they would naturally be on the narrow French claims. In 1807 a block house and stockade were built on the spot now occupied by the residence of Hon. Charles Noble ; they were erected for the protection of the people from the Indians. The stockade Avas an acre in size, surrounded with pickets 12 feet hijih, and 12 to 15 inches through, set closely together, forming a very substantial defense. For some time the upper part of the block house was used to hold courts in, and the lower part was the prison. 270 MICHIGAN. In consequence of the fact, that the settlement of the River Raisin was on the direct road from Detroit to Ohio, it was deemed a post of considerable importance during the difficulties that preceded, as well as during the actual hostilities of the war()f]S12. Detroit depended, in a great measure, on Ohio and Kentucky for men and provisions, and as tliese, since Gen. Hull had cut a narrow wagon road through, wouKi pass through Frenchtown, it was of imfiortance tliat tlio place should he kept out of the hands of the enemy, who could easily cross over from Canada and cut off the supplies before they reached Detroit. For this reason, Monroe became the scene of actual warfare, not on a very extended scale, it is true, but worthy of record among the incidents of the war of 1812. Just previous to, or about the first of August, 1812, Col. Brush was sent from Ohio at the head of two companies of Ohio militiii, witli 3 or 400 cattle, and a large stock of provisions, and some arms and ammunition, for Gen. Hull, then in com- mand of the American troops at Detroit. He got as far as Frenchtown, but learn- ing that a large party of Dritish and Indians had been sent out from Maiden, Canada, to intercept him at iirownstown, a place some 20 miles from Frenchtown, on the road to Detroit, and fearing to advance farther without assistance from Gen. Hull, he occupied the block house and stockade. Two expeditions were sent out by (xcn. Hull to relieve Col. Brush. 'J'lie first consisting oT 2;>0 men under Misj. Van Horn, fell into an ambusc:ide of Indians at Brownstown, on the Nth of August, and, after lighting gallantly against a hidden and superior force, he thought it best, as his force was evidently too small, to return to Detroit, leaving 18 dead on the field. The second expedition was made by Col. Miller, on the 9th of August, with 600 men, who met, fought and dispersed, alter a desperate battle, a large body of British and Indians at ^longuagon, a place Ir) miles below Detroit. The British were commanded by Maj. Muir, the Indians by the celelirated Indian warrior and statesman, Tecumseh, who, on that day, fought with desperate valor, and although wounded, maintained his ground while the British regulars gave way. Col. Miller was obliged to await provisions before he could advance further toward the Raisin, and was finally ordered back by Gen. Hull, who feared or expected an attack on Detroit. Arrangements were now made to convey Col. Brush and the supplies in his charge by a more circuitous and less exposed route, which had been traveled by James Knaggs, who had carried a letter from Col. Brush to (jien. Hull, in order to effect this. Colonels McArthur and Cass were sent to his relief with 350 of the best troops, on the 13th of August, but they had not arrived at the Raisin before the surrender of Detroit to the British, which occurred the IGth of August, their command, as well as that of Col. Brush and his supplies, being included in the capitulation. In order to secure the force under Col. Brush and the supplies in his charge, Capt. Elliott, a British ofiicer, accompanied by a Frenchman and a Wyandot In- dian, was sent to Frenchtown with a copy of the capitulation. Col. Brush, learn- ing from his scouts that Capt. Elliott was coming with a flag of truce, sent a guard out to meet him. He and his companions were blindfidded and brought into the stockade. Brush would not believe Elliott's story, and thought it was a hoiix, and the copy of the capitulation a forgery, so utterly improbable did it seem that De- troit had been taken. For this reason he threw Elliott and his two companions into the block-house. The next day, however, the story Avas confirmed by an American .soldier, who had escaped from l.letroit. Upon this. Brush packed up what provisions he could, and, driving his cattle before him, escaped to Ohio, leav- ing orders to release Elliott on the next day, which was dime. Elliott, of course, Avas indignant at his treatment, and at the escape of Brush with so much of the supplies. To add to his rnge, a great portion of the provisions and ammunition left by Brush, had been carried off and secreted by the inhabitants of the place, before he had been released, they thinking it no great harm to take, for their own use, what would otherwise fall into the hands of the rascally British, as they called them. These acts were certainly very injudicious, and all c(mcur in attributing a greit portion of the calamities that befell the settlement to the manner in which they had treated Elliott, and to their evasion of the terms of the capitulation. Elliott Bent for Tecumseh to pursue Brush, and permitted the Indians to ravage and plun- MICHIGAN. 271 der the settlement in spite of the remonstrances of Tecumseh.* The settlement ■was plundered not only of provision and cattle, but horses, saddles, bridles, house- hold furniture, and every valuable which had not been secreted. The place was so stripped of horses, that James Knag.i^s, who, for lo days, lay hid in the set- tlement (a reward of $500 having been ottered for his scalp), could find only one on which to escape to Ohio, and that one had been hidden by a tailor in a cellar: Knaggs gave his coat and a silver watch for it. After much peril he succeeded in escaping, and afterward was present at the battle of the Thames, under Col. R. M. Johnson, and was not far from Tecumseh at the time of his death. ]\Ir. Knaso-g is still living, and resides at Monroe. About this time, at the command of Elliott, the block-house was burned, and also a portion of the pickets were destroyed, as it was impossible for the British to oc- cupy the place then, and it would not answer to leave ihem standing. Elliott then left, and bands of Indians repeatedly came and plundered the settlement, until about October, when some British officers came with some militia and took per- manent possession of the place. They occupied the houses of Jerome and Cou- ture, below the brick house now owned by Gibson, not far from the present rail- road bridge. This location was made from the fact that it was adjacent to, and commanded the road to Detroit, and because, from its elevation, it overlooked the opposite (south) side of the River Raisin, whence would come the attacks of the Americans, who were shortly expected to advance under Gen. Harrison to Detroit. from Maumee on the ice, and attacked, on the afternoon of that day. the ene- my, from a point below where the storehouses on the canal are now situated. Tiie British had posted a six-pounder on the high ground in front of the camp, and with it attempted to prevent the Americans from crossing, by firing diagonally down the river, but the attack was made with such vigor, that the British were dis- lodged after a short contest, and compelled to retreat toward Maiden. The In- dians held out until dark, being protected, in a measure, by the rushes which con- *One incident we have never seen published, shows the character of the great Indian chieftain, Tecumseh, in a noble light. AVhen he came to the Kaisin, after the retreat of Col. Brush, he found that most of the cattle of the settlement had been driven off, either by the settlers in order to save them, or by the Indians as plunder. Therefore he expe- rienced much difficulty in getting meat for his warriors. He, however, discovered a yoke of fine black oxen, belonging to a man by the name of Kivard, who resided up the river some distance above Monroe. Tecumseh took the cattle, but Rivard begged so hard, stat- ing that they were the only property he had left, and taking him into the house, showed the chieftain his father, sick and in need of medicine, find appealed so hard to Tecumseh's generosity, that Tecumseh said he must have the cattle, as his men were hungry, but that he would pay him $100 for them. The cattle were speedily killed, and during the evening a man who could write made out an order on Elliott for $100, and it was signed by Tecum- seh. The next morning Rivard went to the block-house to get the money, but Elliott would not pay the order, and treated Rivard harshly, telling him the oxen did not belong to him, but to the British who had conquered the country. Rivard returned and reported what had occurred. Tecumseh was indignant, declaring that if that was the way his orders were treated, he would pay the debt himself, and leave with his men. The truly insulted chieftain then strode into Elliott's presence, accompanied by Rivard, and demanded why his order had not been paid ? Elliott told him that he had no authority to pay such debts that it was no more than right that the citizens should support the army for their willful- ness. Tecumseh replied that he had promised the man the money, and the money he should have, if he had to sell all his own horses to raise it: that the man was poor and had a sick father as he knew, having seen him, and that it was not right that this man should suffer for the evil deeds of his government, and that if this was the way the British intended to carry on the war, he would pay the debt and then leave with his men for his home, and let the British do their own fighting. EIHott, subdued by the will of the Indian leader, brought out $100 in government scrip, but Tecumseh bade him take it back, as he had promised the man the moiie;/, and the money he should have, or he would leave. Elliott was therefore compelled to pay the specie, and then, in addition, Tecumseh made him give the man a dcUar extra for the trouble he had been at. 272 MICHIGAN. cealed them, on the low grounds below the British camp. Finally they retreated to the woods, and the Americans so lieediessly pursued them, that in the darkness they fell info an ambuscade, and had about 13 men killed and several wounded. The loss in the afternoon is not known, but is supposed to have amounted to as many more. Colonels Lewis and Allen took possession of the quarters vacated by the British, and established guards at the picket fences, some distance from the houses, and patrols in the woods. On the lyth, two hundred Americans, under Col. Wells, arrived and encamped on the Reaume farm, about 80 rods below the other troops. On the 2Uth of Janu- ary, Gen. Winchester arrived and took up his quarters in the house of Col. Francis Navarre, on the opposite (south) side of the river, about three quarters of a mile above tlie position of Cols. Lewis and Allen. The troops that came with him, un- der iMajor Madison, occupied the same camp that the others did. All the forces amounted to not far from 1,000 men. Immediately after the battle of the 18th, some of the French inha])itants who had sold provisions to the British, followed them to j\Ialden to get their pay. On their return, they brought word that the British and Indians wei-e collecting in large force, to the amount of 3,000 to attack Frenchtovvn. Gen. Winchester paid but^ little attention to these reports, feeling considerable contidence in his own strength, and expecting reinforcements that would render him safe beyond a doubt, before the enemy could possibly attack him. The British seemed to be aware that they must make the attack before these reinforcements came up, if they wished to- effect anything; hence they hastened their preparations. On the 21st, several of the more prominent French citizens went to Winchester and told him that they had reliable information that the American camp would be attacked that night or the next day. He was so infatuated that he paid no further deference to their statement than to order those soldiers who were scattered around the settlement, drinking cider with the inhabitants, to assemble and remain in camp all night. About daylight on the morning of the 22d of January, 1813, a large force of British and Indians, under Proctor and the celebrated Indian chiefs, Round Head and Split Log, attacked the camp of the Americans. 'J'he attack was made all along the lines, but the British forces were more particularly led against the upper camp, occupied by Major Madison and Cols. Lewis and Allen, and the Indians against the lower camp, occupied by Col. Welis. The British were unsuccessful at their part of the lines, where the Americans fought with great bravery, and were protected very much by the pickets, which being placed at some distance . from the woods, afforded the Kentucky riflemen a tine opportunity t o shoot tlie enemy down as they v.ere advanc- ing. An attempt was then made by the Brit- ish to use a Held piece just at the edge of the woods, by which they hoped to prostrate the pickets and batter down the houses, but the Kentuckians with their sharpshooters picked the men off as fast as they at- tempted to load it, so that they were forced to abandon the attack and suffer a re- pulse. While these things were happening at the upper camp, a far different state of things existed at the lower one. The attack of the Indians ttas so impetuous, the position so indefensible, and the American force so inadequate, consisting of only 200 men, that, notwithstanding the bravery of Col. Wells and his men, it was im- possible to retain the position. Cols. Lewis and Allen attempted to take a rein- Site of the Stucicvde on the Kiveu Raisin. The upper camp and where the wounded prisoners were massacred after their .surrender, wud on the site of the large bouse on the extreme left. The site of the lower camp appears in thi! distance below. The \ iew was taken from the railroad bridge on the Toledo, Monroe and Detroit R.E. MICHIGAN". 273 « forcement to the right winsr, to enable Col. Wells to retreat up the river on the ice, under cover of the high bank, to the upper camp. But before they arrived at tho lower camp, the fire of the savages had become so galling that Wells was forced to abandon his position. This he attempted to do in good order, but as soon as his men began to give way, the Indians redoubled their cries and the impetuos- ity of their attack, so that the retreat speedily became a rout. In this condition they were met by Col. Allen, who made every efibrt to call them to order and lead them in safety to the upper camp. But, notwithstanding the heroic exertions of Col. Allen, and his earnest protestations and commands, they continued their dis- ordered flight, and from some unaccountable reason, probably through an irre- sistible panic, caused by the terrible cries and onslaught of the savages, instead of continuing up the river to the upper camp, they fled diagonally across to tho Hull road, so called, which led to Maumee, and attempted to escape to Ohio. And now the flight became a carnage. The Indians seeing the disorder of the Americans, who thought of nothing save running for their . lives, and escaping the tomahawks of the savages, having warriors posted all along the woods which lined or were within a short distance of the river, now raised the cry that the Americans were flying, which cry was echoed Ity thousands of warriors, who all rushed to the spot and outstripped the fleeing soldiers. .Some followed them closely in their tracks and brained them with their tomahawks from Dchind; some posted themselves both sides of the narrow road and shot them down as they passed ; and finally some got in advance, and headed them off at ['lumb creek, a small stream about a mile from the River Ivaisin. Here the panic ■stricken soldiers, who had thrown away most of their arms to (acilitate their flight, huddled together like sheep, with the brutal foe on all sides, were slaughtered, and so closely v.-ere they hemmed in, that tradition says, that after the battle, forty dead bodies were found lying scalped and plundered on two rods square. (ilen. Winchester, impressed with the foolish idea that an attack would not be made, had retired the night before without having made any arrangements for safety or dispatch in case of an attack. Therefore when awakened by the tiring, he and his aids made great confusion, all crying for their horses,*which were in Col. Navarre's stable, the servants scarcely awake enough to equip them with haste. The luckless commander became very impatient to join his Ibrces, nearly a mile distant, and, to gratify his desire. Col. Navarre offered him his best and fleetest horse, which had been kept saddled all night, as Navarre, in common with all the French inhabitants, expected an attack before morning. On this horse he started for the camp, but, on the way, finding that a large number of the troops were then fleeing on the Hull road, he followed after them to rally them, and, if possible, re- gain the day, but on his way he was taken prisoner by an Indian (said to have been Jack Brandv), who knew by his clothes that he was an officer, and therefore spared his life. "Proctor persuaded the Indian to deliver him over into his hands. Col. Allen was also taken prisoner about the same time; he had behaved with ex- traordinary courage during the whole action, although wounded in the thigh. He was finally killed by an Indian while held a prisoner. With Winchester as his prisoner. Proctor felt that he could dictate terms to that .portion of the American troops under the command of Major Madison in the upper camp, who had thus far made a successful resistance. Proctor sent with a flag one of Gen. Winchester's aids, with the peremptory orders of the latter, directinfj- Major Madison to surrender. Col. Proctor had demanded an immediate surrender, or he would burn the settlement, and allow the Indians to massacre the prisoners and the inhabitants of the place. Major Madison replied, that it was customary for the Indians to massacre the wounded and prisoners after a surrender, and he would not agree to any capitulation Gen. Winchester might make, unless the safe- ty and protection of his men were guaranteed. After trying in vain to get an un- conditional surrender. Major Madison and his men being disposed to sell their lives as dearly as possible, rather than run the risk of being massacred in cold blood. Proctor agreed to the terms demanded, which were, that private property should be respected, that sleds should be sent next morning to take the sick and wounded to Maiden, and that their side arms should be restored to the officers on their ar- rival there. 18 274 MICHIGAN. These terms completed, the surrendor was made, and the prisoners and British and Indians started for ]\Ialden : not, however, until the Indians had violated the first article of the ap-eement, hv pliinderint;- the settlement. But finally all de- parted, except the sick and wounded American soldiers, who were left in the two houses of the upper camp, to await the comina; of the sleds on the morrow. Only two or three persons Averc left in charge of them, a neglect which was nearly or quite criminal on the part of Proctor. The last and most disgraceful scene in this bh)ody tragedy was yet to be enacted. The sleds that were to take the ill-fated sufferers to Maiden never came. In their stead came, the next moi-ning, 300 In- dians, painted black and red, determined on massacreing the wounded Americans, in revenge for their loss the day before. The slaughter soon commenced in earn- est. Breaking into the houses where the Americans were, they first plundered and then tomahawked them. The houses were set on fire, and those within were coHsnmed; if any attempted to crawl out of the doors or windows they were wounded with the hatchet and pushed back into the flames: those that happened to be outside were stricken down, and their dying bodies thrown into the burning dwellings. Major Wolfolk, the secretary of Gen. AVinchester, was killed in the massacre. Thus ended the ^'■Massacre of the River Raisin." Thus perished in cold blood some of Kentucky's noblest heroes : their death filled with sorrow many homes south of the Ohio. No monument marks the place of their death : but lit- tle is known of the private history of those brave spirits who traversed a wilder- ness of several hundred miles, and gave up their lives for their country : Avho died alone, unprotected, wounded, in a settlement far from the abode of civilization. But few of the killed were ever buried. Their bones lay bleaching in the sun for years. On the 4th of July, 1818, a company of men under the charge of Col. Anderson, an old settler of Frenchtown, went to the spot of the battle and col- lected a large quantity of the bones, and buried them, with appropriate ceremo- nies in the old graveyard in Monroe. For years after, however, it was not un- common to find a skull, fractured by the fatal tomahawk, hidden away in some clump of bushes, where the dogs and wild beasts had dragged the body to devour its flesh. In addition to the preceding communication, we annex extracts from Dar- nall's Journal of Winchester's Campaign, which gives additional light upon the disaster of the River Raisin : Jan. 19/A. Frenchtown is situated on the north side of this river, not niore than three miles from the place it empties into Lake Erie. There is a row of dwelling houses, about twentv in number, principallv frame, near the bank, surrounded with a fence made in the form of picketing, with split timber, from four to five feet high. This was not designed as a fortification, but to secure their yards and gardens. 2ls<. A reinforcement of two hundred and thirty men arrived in the afternoon: also Gen. Winchester, Col. "Wells, Major M'Clanahan, Capt. Hart, Surgeons Irvin and Mont- gomery, and some other gentlemen, who came to eat apples and drink cider, having been deprived of every kind of spirits nearly two months. The officers having viewed and laid off a piece of ground for a camp and breastworks, resolved that it was too late to remove and erect fortifications that evening. Further, as they resolved to remove early next day, it was not thought worth while, though materials were at hand, to fortify the right wing, which therefore encamped in the open field; this want of precaution was a great cause of our mournful defeat. Col. Wells, their commander, set out for the Rapids late in the eveniu". A Frenchman arrived here late in the evening from Maiden, and stated that a lar"e number of Indians and British were coining on the ice, with artillery, to attack us; he judged their number to be three thousand; this was not believed by some of our lead- ino- men, who were regaling themselves with whisky and loaf sugar; but the generality of the troops put great confidence in the Frenclmiau's report, and expected some fatal disas- ter to befall us; principally because Gen. Winchester had taken up his head-quarters near- ly half a mile from any part of the encampment, and because the right wing was exposed. Ensi"-n Harrow, who w"as sent with a party of men, some time after night, by the oiders of Col. Lewis, to bring in all the men, either officers or privates, that he might find out of their quarters; after finding some and giving them their orders, went to a brick house about a mile up the river, and entered a room; finding it not occupied, he immediately went above stairs, and saw two men whom he took to be British officers, talking with the landlord; the landlord asked him to walk down into a store room, and handing his bottle, asked him to drink, and informed him " there was no danger, for the British had not a MICHIGAN". 275 force sufficient to whip us." So Harrow returned about 1 o'clock, and reported to Col. Lewis what he had seen. Col. Lewis treated the report with coolness, thinking the per- sons seen were only some gentlemen from town. Just at daybreak the reveille began to beat as usual; this gave joy to the troops, who had passed the night under the apprehen- sions of being attacked before day. The reveille had not been beating more than two minutes, before the sentinels fired three guns in quick succession. This alarmed our troops, who quickly formed, and were ready for the enemy before they were near enough to do execution. The British immediately discharged their artillery, loaded with balls, bombs, and grape-shot, which did little injury. They then attempted to make a charge on those in the pickets, but were repulsed with great loss. Those on the right being less secure for the want of fortification, were overpowered by a superior force, and were ordered to retreat to a more advantageous piece of ground. They got in disorder, and cuuld not be formed.* The Indians pursued them from all quarters, and surrounded, killetl, and took the most of them. The enemy again charged on the left with redoubled vigor, but were again forced to retire. Our men lay close behind the picketing, through which they had port holes, and every one having a rest, took sight, that his ammunition might not be spent in vain. After a long and bloody contest, the enemy finding they could not either by stratagem or Ibrce drive us from our fortification, retired to the woods, leaving their dead on the ground (except a p;irty that kept two pieces of cannon in play on our right.) A sleigh was seen three or four hundred yards from our lines going toward the right, sup- posed to be laden with ammunition to supply the cannon; four or five men rose up and fired at once, and killed the man and wounded the horse. Some Indians who were hid behind houses, continued to annoy us with scattering balls. At this time bread from the commissary's house was handed round among our troops, who sat composedly eating and •R'atching the enemy at the same time. Being thus refreshed, we discovered a white flag advancing toward us; it was generally supposed to be for a cessation of arms, that our ene- mies might carry off their dead, which were numerous, although tliey had been bearing nway boih dead and wounded during the action. But how were we surpriseil and mortified \yhen we heard that Gen. Winchester, with Col. Lewis, had been taken prisoners by the Indians in attempting to rally the right, wing, .ind that Gen. Winchester had surrendered us prisoners of war to Col. Proctor! MJor Madison, then tiie highest in command, did not agree to this until Col. Proctor had promised that the prisoners should be protected from the Indians, the wounded taken care of, the dead collected and buried, and private proper- ty respected. It was then, with extreme reluctance, our troops accepted this proposition. There was scarcely a person that could refrain from shedding tearsl some plead witli the ofScers not to surrender, saying they wo"^ld rather die on the field! We had only five killed, and twenty-five or thirty wounded, inside of the pickets. The British collected their troops, and marched in front of the village. We marched out and grounded our arms, in heat and bitterness of spirit. The British and Indians took possession of them. All the prisoners, except those that were badly wounded. Dr. Todd, Dr. Bowers, and a few attendants, were marched toward Maiden. The British said, as they had a great many of their wounded to take to Maiden tiiat evening, it would be out of their power to take ours before morning, but they would leave a sufficient guard so that they should not be interrupted by the Indians. As they did not leave the promised guard, I lost all confidence in them, and expected we would all be massncred before morning. I being the only person in this house not wounded, with the assistance of some of the wounded, I prepared something for about thirty to eat. We passed this night under the most serious apprehensions of being massacred by the tomahawk, or consumed in the flames: — I frequently went out to see if the house was set on fire. At length the long wished for morn arrived, and filled each heart with a cheerful hope of being delivered from the cruelty of these merciless savages. We were making every preparation to be ready for the promised sleighs. But, alas! instead of the seighs, about an hour by sun, a great number of savages, painted with variou.s colors, came'yell- ing in the most hideous manner! These blood-thirsty, terrific savages (sent here by tlieir more cruel and perfidious allies, the British), rushed into the houses where the desponding wounded lay, and insolently stripped them of their blankets, and ail tlieir best clothes, and ordered them out of the houses! I ran out of the house to inform the interpreters + what the Indians were doing; at the door, an Indian took my hat and put it on his own head; I * When the right wing began to retreat, it is said orders were given by some of the officers to the men in the ea.stern end of the picketing, to march out to their assistanee. Captain Price, and a number of men salHcd out. Captain Price was killed, tind most of the men. fl was since informed that Col. Elliott instructed the iuterprutors lo Itave the wounded, after dark, to the mercy of the savages. They all went off except om; Jiali-Indian. 276 MICHIGAN. then discovered that the Indians had been at the other house first, and had used the wounded in like manner. As I turned to go back into the house, an Indian taking hold of mo, made signs for me to stand by the corner of the house. I made signs to him 1 wanted to go in and get my hat; for I desired to see what they had done with the wounded. The Indians sent in a boy who brought out a hot and threw it down to me, and I could not get in the house. Three Indians came up to me and pulled oft' my coat. My feeble pow- ers can not describe the dismal scenes here exhibited. I saw my fellow soldiers naked and wounded, crawling out of the houses, to avoid being consumed in the flames. Some that had not been able to turn themselves on their beds for four days, through fear of being burned to death, arose and walked out and about the yard. Some cried for help, but there was none to help them. "Ah! " exclaimed numbers, in the anguish of their spirit, " what shall we do? " A number, unable to get out, miserably perished in the unrelenting flames of the houses, kindled by the more unrelenting savages. Now the scenes of cruelty and murder we had been anticipating with dread, during last night, fully commenced. The savages rushed on the wounded, and, in their barbarous manner, shot and tomahawked, and scalped them; and cruelly mangled their naked bodies while they lay agonizing and wel- tering in their blood. A number were taken toward Maiden, but being unable to march with speed, were inhumanly massacred. The road was, for miles, strewed with the mangled bodies, and all of them were left like those slain in battle, on the 22d, for birds and beasts to tear in pieces and devour. The Indians plundered the town of every thing valuable, and set the best houses on fire. The Indian who claimed me, gave me a coat, and when he had got as much plunder as he could carry, he ordered me, by signs, to march, which I did with extreme reluctance, in company with three of the wounded, and six or seven In- dians. In traveling about a quarter of a mile, two of the wounded lagged behind about twenty yards. The Indians, turning round, shot one and scalped him. They shut at the other and missed him; he, running up to them, begged that they would not shoot him. He paid he would keep up, and give them money. But these murderers were not moved with his doleful cries. They shot him down, and rushing on him in a crowd, scalped him. In like manner, my brother Allen perished. He marched with difficulty after the wounded, about two or three hundred yard:^, and was there barbarously murdered. In traveling two miles, we came to a house where there were two British officers; the Indian made a halt, and I asked one of the officers what the Indian was going to do with me; he said he was going to take me to Amherstburgh (or Maiden.) I judged these vil- lains had instructed the Indians to do what they had done. ...... During my captivity with the Indians, the other prisoners were treated very inhumanly. The first night they were put in a woodyard; the rain commenced early in the night and put out all their fires; in this manner they passed a tedious night, wet and benumbed with cold. From this place they were taken to a cold warehouse, still deprived of fire, with their clothes and blankets frozen, and nothing to eat but a little bread. In this wretched condition they continued two days and three nights. Captain Hart, who was among those massacred, was the brother-in-law of Henry Clay. Timothy Mallary, in his narrative of his captivity, says on this point: The Indians ordered several other prisoners and myself to march for Maiden. We had not proceeded far before they tomahawked four of this number, amongst whom was Capt. Hart, of Lexington. He had hired an Indian to take him to Maiden. I saw part of this hire paid to the Indian. After having taken him some distance, another Indian demanded him, saying that he was his prisoner; the hireling would not give him up; the claimant, finding that ho could not get him alive, shot him in the left side with a pistol. Captain Hart still remained on his hor.se; the claimant then ran up, struck him with a tomahawk, pulled him off hia horse, scalped him, and left him lying there. Hon. B. F. H. Witherell, of Detroit, in his Reminiscences, gives some facts upon the inhuman treatment of the prisoners taken at the River Raisin. He says : Our fellow-citizen, Oliver Bellair, Esq., at that time a boy, resided with his parents at Maiden. He states that, when the prisoners, some three or four hundred in number, ar- rived at Maiden, they were pictures of misery. A long, cold march from the states in mid winter, camping out in the deep snow, the hard-fought battle and subsequent robbery of their effects, left them perfectly destitute of «ny comforts. Many of the prisoners wero also slightly wounded; the blood, dust, and smoke of battle were yet upon them. At Maiden, they were driven into an open woodyard, and, without tents or covering of any kind, thinly clad, they endured the bitter cold of a long January night; but they were eoldiers of the republic, and suifered without murmuring at their hard lot. They were MICHIGAN, 277 surrounded by a strong chain of sentinels, to prevent their escape, and to keep the savages otf, who pressed hard to enter the iuclosure. The inhabitants of the viUage, at night, in hirge numbers, sympathizing!}- crowded around, and thus favored the escape of a lew of the prisoners. The people of Maiden were generally kind to prisoners. It is not in the nature of a Frenchman to be otherwise than kind to the suffering. Mr. Bellair tells me, that, at the time these prisoners were brought into Maiden, the til- lage presented a horrid spectacle. The Indians had cut off the heads of tTiose who hud fallen in the battle and massacre, to the number of a hundred or more, brought tlieni to Maiden, and stuck them up in rows on the top of a high, sharp-pointed picket fence; and there they stood, their matted locks deeply stained with their own gore — their eves wide open, staring out upon the multitude, exliibiting all variety of feature; some with a pleas- ant smile; others, who had probably lingered long in mortal agony, had a scovri of de- tiauce, despair, or revenge; and others wore the appearance of deep distress and sorrow — they may liave died thinking of their far-off' wives and children, and friends, and pleasant homes which they should visit no more; the winter's frost had fixed their leaiures as thev died, and they changed not. The savages had congregated in large numbers, and had brought back with tliem from the bloody b:inks of the Raisin, and other parts of our frontiers, immense numbers of scalps, strung upon poles, among «h''^h might be seen the soft, silky locks of youi"'; cliil- dien, the ringlets and Cresses of fair maidens, the burnished locks of middle lile, and the silver gray of age. Tlie scalps were hung some twenty together on a pole; each was ex- tended by a small hoop around the edge, and they were all painted red on the flesh side, and were carried about the town to the music of the war-v.hoop and the scalp-yell. That the British government and its officers did not attenipt to i-estrain the savages is well known; on tiie contrary, they were instigated to the commission of these barbarous deeds. Among the papers of Gen. Proctor, captured at the battle of the Thames, was found a letter from Gen. Brock to Proctor, apparently in answer to one asking whether he should restrain the ferocity of the savages. The reply was: " The Indians are necessary to his Majesty's service, and must be indulged." If the gallant Brock would tolerate the atrocious conduct of his savage allies, what could be expected from others? The State Asylum for Deaf Mutes and the Blind, Flint. The cut shows the west front of the .isylura. (luscription ou the corner stone.) 1857. Erected by the State of Michigan. J. B. Walker, Building Commissioner; J. T. Johnson, foreman of the mason work ; K. Vantifflin, foreman of the joiner work. Flint, the county seat for Genesee county, on both sides of the river of its own name, is situated in the midst of a beautiful and I'ertile country, 46 miles E.N.E. from Lansing, and 58 N.W. from Detroit. It has considerable water power. The Michigan Asylum for Deaf Mutes and the Blind, one of the most elegant and beautiful buildings in the state, is at this place. The city was incorporated in 1855, comprising three localities or villages, viz : Flint, Flint River, and Grand Traverse. Population about 4,000. 278 ' MICHIGAN. In 1S32, Olmsted Chainberlin and Gideon O. Whittemore, of Oakland, Mich,, made a location in Flint of 40 acres, and Levi Gilkey, of 50 acres. John Todd, with his wife, originally Miss P. M. Smith, of Cayuga county, New York, with their children, Edwin A. and Mary L. Todd, were the first white settlers of Flint. They arrived here April 18, 1833, with two wagons, on the second day after leav- ing Fontiac. They moved into a log hut on the bank of the river, then a trading house, a few rods from the bridge, and used afterward as a stopping place. The next regular settler was Nathaniel Ladd, who located himself on Smith's reserva- tion, on the north side of the river, in a hut which had been occupied by two In- dian traders. I^yinan Stow, from Vermont, who bought out Mr. Ladd, came next. At the time of tiie arrival of Mr. Todd, the whole country here was an entire for- est, excepting a small tract cleared by the Indian traders. The silence of the wil- derness was nightly broken by the howling of wolves. The " wild forest serenade," as not inaptly termed by Mrs. Todd, began with a slight howl, striking, as it were, the key note of the concert; this was soon succeeded by others of a louder tone, which, still rising higher and louder, the whole forest finally resounded with one almost continuous yell. In I8;>4, there were only four buildings at this place, then without a name: at this period there was a fort at Saginaw, and the U. S. government was opening a military road from Detroit to Saginaw. They had just built the first bridge across Flint Kiver, where previously all travelers had been ferried over in an Indian canoe. Among the first settlers was Col. Cronk, from New York, who bought land for his children, among whom were James Cronk, who died in the Mexican war, and his son-in-law, Elijah Davenport, now Judge Davenport, of Saginaw. Col. Cronk died at the house of John Todd, after an illness of eight days. He was dis- tinguished for his aifability and benevolence, and was much respected. The first religious meeting was held by Rev. O. F. North, a Methodist traveling preacher, at the dv.'elling of Mr. Todd, who built a frame house the fall after his arrival; the lumber used was sawed at Thread mill, about one and a half miles from Flint. }le\\ W. II. Drockway, an Indian missionary, was for a time the only regular preacher in the Avide range of the counties of Lapeer, Genesee, Shiawasse, and Saginaw. lie traveled on foot, and usually alone. Once in four weeks he visited Flint, and preached in Todd's log cabin, afterward in a room over the store of & Wright. Daniel Sullivan commenced the first school near the close of 1834, and had some 10 or 12 scholars, comprising all the white children in the neighborhood. His compensation was ten cents weekly for each scholar. Miss Lucy IJiggs, the daughter of Judge Riggs, it is believed, was the first female teacher; she kept her school in a kind of shanty in Main-street, some 60 or 70 rods from the river. The township of Flint was organized under the territorial government, in 1836. The first election for town.ship officers was held in the blacksmith shop of Kline & Freeman, Kufus W. Stephens, acting as moderator, and David ]\Iather as clerk. The first church erected was the Presbyterian: it stood on Poney Bow, a, street said to have been named from the circumstance that, at an early period, a number of men who lived there were short of stature. The Episcopalians erected the second church ; Kev. ^Ir. Brown was their first minister. The Methodist church Avas the third erected, the Catholic the fourth, and the Baptist the fifth, the first minister of wliich was the Rev. Mr. Gamble. The Episcopal church of St. Paul was raised in 1844. The present Methodist church was built in 1845. The Pres- byterian church was erected about the year 1847. The first regular physician was John ITa^'es, from Massachusetts; the second was Dr. Lamond. The first printing press was introduced about 1836; the "Genesee Whiii" was established in 1850; the first newspaper printed by steam power was the "Wolverine Citizen," by F. H. Rankin, a native of Ireland. Grand Rapids, first settled in 1833, laid out as a village in 1836, and in- corporated in 1850, is the second city in importance in Michigan. It is the county seat of Kent county, on the line of the Detroit and Milwaukie Rail- road, at the Rapids of Grand River; GO miles W. N.W. of Lansing, and 150 from Detroit. MICHIGAN. 279 0^' # Grand River is here about 900 feet wide, and has a fall of 18 feet, "whioh gives an immense water power. The city contains a hir^e number of mills of various kinds, as flouring, saw, plaster; also founderies, lime-kilns, lum- ber dealers, marble gypsum, gravel sand, and manufactories of staves, hubs, etc. Building material of every description is found in the neighborhood, and also salt springs of extraordinary strength, fir greater than tho.^e at Syracuse, requiring but 29 gallons to produce a bushel of salt. The manufacture of salt, now in its infancy here, is destined to work mar- velous changes in this region of country. — "Grand llapids also has in its vicinity inexhausti- ble quarries of the finest gypsum, of which 20,000 tuns per annum a;re al- ready u-sed in agriculture by the farmers of Michi- gan, which amount will be doubled, and soon trebled, on the construc- tion of the north and south land-grant road from Indiana through Kalamazoo and Grand Rapids, to some point near Mackinaw, of which road a part has already been graded." Grand Rapids now has a population of about 8,000, and it is the re-' mark of the editor of the New York Tribune, after visiting this place, that in view of its natural ad- vantages, he shall be disappointed if the census of 1870 does not swell its population to 50,000. Grand Rapids is a handsome city, and is remarkable for the energy and •mterprisc of its population. It is the great seat of the lumber trade in west- »!rn Michigan. This being a branch of industry of primary importance, not imly to this point, but to the whole state, we introduce here an extract from II recent article in the Detroit Tribune, from the pen of Kay Haddock, Esq., Its commercial editor, which will give an idea of the amount of wealth Michi- lian possesses in her noble forests. These although repelling the early emi- grants to the west, in view of the easy tillable lands of the prairie states, will in the end add to her substantial progress, and educate for her a population rendered more hai'dy by the manly toil required to clear up and subdue vast forests of the heaviest of timber. Careful estimates show that, in prosper- ous times, the annual products of the pineries of the state even now amount to about TEN MILLIONS of dollars. It is 710W almost universally admitted that the state of Michigan possesses in her soil and timber the material source of immense wealth. While in years past it has been difScult to obtain satisfactory information concerning the real condi- tion and natural resources of a large portion of the surface of the Lower Penin- sula, the re-survey of portions of the government land, the exploration of the coud- View in MoxaoE-iSTREET, Grand Kapids. 280 MICHIGAN. Lumberman s Camp, In tire Pine Forests of Michigan. try l)y parties in search of pine, the developments made by the exploring and sur- veyin.;<; parties along the lines of the Land (irant Railroads, and the more recert examinations by the dilFerent commissions for laying out the several slate roads under the acts passed by the last legislature, have removed every doubt in refer- ence to the subject. The universal testimony from all the sources above mentioned, seem to be that in all the natural elements of wealth the whole of the northern part of the peninsula abounds. Tlie pine lands of the state, which are a reliable source of present and fuhire wealth, are so located and distributed as to bring almost every portion of the state, sooner or later in connection with the commerce of the lakes. The pine timber of Michigan is generally interspersed with other varieties of timber, such as beech, maple, whiteash, oak, cher- ry, etc., and in most cases the soil is suited to agricultural purposes. This is particularly the case on the west- ern slope of the peninsula, on the waters of Lake Michigan, and along the central portion of the state. On the east and near Lake Huron, the pine districts are more extensively covered with pine timber, and gener- ally not so desirable for farming pur- poses. There are good farming lands, however, all along the coast of Lake Huron and extending back into the interior. A large proportion of the pine lands of the state are in the hands of the Canal Company, and individuals who are hold- ing them as an investment, and it is no detriment to this great interest, that the whole state has been thus explored, and the choicest lands secured. The develop- ments which have thus been made of the quality and extent of the pine districts, have given stability and confidence to the lumbering interest. And these lands are not held at exorbitant prices, but are sold upon fair and reasonable terms, such as practical business men and lumbermen will not usually oltject to. It is a remarkable fact that almost every stream of Avater in the state, north of Grand Kiver, penetrates a district of pine lands, and the mouths of nearly all these streams are already occupied with lumbering establishments of greater or lesa ma'j;nitude. These lumber colonies are the pioneers, and generally attract around them others who engage in agriculture, and thus almost imperceptibly the agricul- tural interests of the state are spreading and developing in every direction. Tho want of suitable means of access alone prevents the rapid settlement of large and fertile districts of our state, which are not unknown to the more enterprising and perscverinii; pioneers, who have led tlie way through the wilderness, and are now enga'ied almost single-handed in their labors, not shrinking from the privations and sutTerings wliich are sure to surround these first settlements in our new districts. 'J'he (Jrand Traverse region, with its excellent soil, comparatively mild climate, and abundance of timber of every description is attracting much attention, and extensive settlements have already commenced in many localities in that region. The coast of Lake Michigan, from Grand River north, for upward of one hundred mill's to .Manistee River, presents generally a barren, sandy appearance, the sand hills of that coast almost invariably shutting out from the view the surrounding country. North of the Manistee, however, this characteristic of the coast changes, and the h:ird timber comes out to the lake, and presents a fine region of e(nintry cx- tendintr from Lake .Michigan to Grand Traverse Bay and beyond, embracing the he;id waters of the Manistee River. This large tract of agricultural land is one of the richest portions of the sttite, and having thi'oughout its whole extent ex- tensive groves of excellent pine timber interspersed, it is one of the most desirable portions of the peninsula. Grand Traverse Bay, the Manistee River, and the MICHIGAN. 281 River Aux Bees Scies are the outlets for the pine timber, and afford ample means of communication between the interior and the lake for such purposes. The proposed state roads Avill, if built, do much toward the settlement of this rojrion. A natural harbor, which is being improved by private enterprise, is found at the mouth of the River Aux Bees Scies, and a new settlement and town has been started at this point. This is a natural outlet for a considerable portion of the re- gion just described. The lands here, as in other localities in the new portions of the E^ate, are such as must induce a rapid settlement whenever the means of com- aunication shall be opened. The valley of the ^Muskegon embraces every variety t)f soil and timber, and is one of the most attractive portions of the peninsula. The pine lands upon this river are scattered all alono- the valley in groups or tracts containing several thous- and acres each, interspersed with hard timber and surrounded by line agricuUaral lands. The I'ere Marquette Kiver and Wliite River, large streams emptying into Lake Michigan, pass through a region possessing much the same characteristics. This whole region is underlaid with lime rock, a rich soil, well watered with living springs, resembling in many features the Grand River valley. Beds of gypsum have been discovered on the head waters of the Pere Marquette. The unsettled counties in the northern portion of the state, the northern portion of Montcalm, and Gratiot, Isabella. Gladwin, Clare, and a portion of IMidland, are not inferior to any other portion. There is a magnificent body of pine stretching from the head of Flat River, in ^lontcalm county, to the upper waters of the Tettibewassee, and growing upon a fine snil, well adapted to agriculture. This embraces a portion of the Saginaw valley, and covers the high ground dividing the waters of Lakes Huron and jMichigan. The eastern slope of the peninsula embraces a variety of soil and timber some- what different in its general features from other portions of the strife;. The pine lands of this region are near the coast of the lake, and lie in large tracts, but with good agricultural land adjoining. There are in the lower peninsula, in round nuiubers, about 24,000,000 acres of land. Taking Houghton Lake, near the center of the state, as a point of view, the general surface maybe comprehended as follows: The JMuskegon valley to the south-west, following the Muskegon River in its course to Lake Micliigan. The western slo^e of the peninsula direotly west, embracing the pine and agricultural districts along the valleys of several large streams emptying into Lake Michigan. The large and beautiful region to the north west, embracing the valley of the Ma- nistee and the undulating lands around Grand Traverse Bay. Northward, the re- gion eiiibraces the head Avaters of the Manistee and Au Sauble, with the large tracts of excellent pine in that locality, and beyond, the agricultural region extend- ing to Little 'J'raverse Bay and the Straits of Mackinaw. To the north-east, the valley of the Au Sauble, and the pine region of Thunder Bay. To the etvst, the pine and hard timber extending to Saginaw 15ay. To the south-east, the Saginaw valley; and to the south, the high lands before described in the central counties. That portion of the state south of Saginaw and the Grand River valley, is so well known that a description here would be unnecessary. Thus we have yot undevel- oped over half of the surface of this peninsula, embracing, certainly, 12,000,000 to 15,000,000 of acres, possessing stores of wealth in the timber upon its surface, re- serving soil for the benefit of those, who, as the means of communication are opened, will come in and possess it, and thus introduce industry and prosperity into our waste places. We have not the figures at hand, but it is probable that at least one tenth of the area north of the Grand River is embraced in the pine region. The swamp lands granted to the state will probably cover nearly double the area of the pine lands proper. The remainder, for the most part, is covered with a magnificent growth of hard timber suited to the necessities of our groAving population and commerce. The trade in pine timber, lumber, shingles, and other varieties of lumber, with the trafSc in staves form one of the most Important branches of manufacture and commerce in our own state, and this trade alone is now accomplishing more for the development and settlement of the country than all other causes in opera- tion. 282 MICHIGAN. Suqinaw, tlie county seat of Saginaw county, is 57 miles N. E. of Lansing, and 95 N. N. W. of Detroit, and is built on the site of a trading post which, during the war of 1812, was occujiied as a military post. It is on the W. bank of Saginaw River, elevated about 30 feet above the water, 22 miles from the mouth of the river at Saginaw Bay, an inlet of Lake Huron. It possesses advantages for commerce, as the river is large, and navigable for vessels drawing 10 feet of water. The four branches of this river coming from various directions, unite a few miles above the town, and afford intercourse by boats with a large portion of the state. Population about 3,000. A very extensive lumber business is carried on at Saginaw. AVithin a short time the manufacture of salt has begun here, from brine obtained at the depth of (120 feet. The salt is of extraordinary purity, and the brine of unusual strength. This industry, when developed, will greatly increase tho prosperity of the Saginaw valley. PoHtiac., named after the celebrated Indian chieftain, is situated on Clin- ton River, on the line of the railroad, 25 miles N. W. from Detroit. It is a flourishing village, and the county seat of Oakland county. Is an active place of business, and is one of the principal wool markets in the state. It has quite a number of stores, mills, and factories, and six churches. Popu- lation about 3,000. Mr. Asiihel Fuller, a native of Connecticut, emigrated to Michigan in 48-", and located himself at Waterford, seven miles north-west from Pontiac, on the Old In- dian trail from Detroit to Saginaw, and was a long period known as an inn-keeper in this section of the state. The Chippewa Indians who received their annuities from the British government at Maiden, Canada West, in their journeyings, "t'ten camped or stopped near his house, soraetimes to the number of 2 or o(J-0. On one occasion he saw them go through their incantations to heal a sick man, one of their number. They formed a circle around him, singing a kind of hum drum tune, beating a drum made of a hollow log with a deer skin stretched ofer it. The Indian priest or powaw would occasionally throw into the lire a little tobacco, which had been rubbed in the hand, likewise pour whiskey into the fire after drinking a little himself, evidently as a kind of sacrifice. On another occasion a man breathed into a sick child's mouth, and prayed most fervently to the Great Spirit to interpose. In 1830, Mr. Fuller purchased the first lot of government lands in Springfield, 12 miles from Pontiac. He removed there in 1831, and erected the first house in the place, his nearest neighbor being 5 miles to the south- east, and 15 to the north-west. Here he kept a public house on tho Indian trail on a most beautiful spot, called Little Spring, near two beautiful lakes; a favorite place of resort for the Indians, and where they sometimes held the "White Dog Feast," one of their sacred observances. Mrs. Julia A. O'Donougliue, the daughter of Mr. F., and wife of Mr. Washington O'Donoughue, was the first white child born in Springfield. Port Huron is in St. Clair county, 77 miles from Detroit, at the junction af Black and St. Clair Rivers, two miles south from Lake Huron, and one mile from Fort Gratiot, a somewhat noted post. It has a good harbor and su- perior facilities for ship building, and is largely engaged in the lumber busi- ness. Great amounts of excellent pine* timber are sent down Black River, and manuftictured or shipped here. It is the eastern terminus of the Port Huron and Lake Michigan Railroad, the western terminus of the Grand Trunk Railroad, which extends from the eastern to the western limits of the Canadas. It is one of the greatest lumber markets in the west. Its annual exports amount to $2,000,000. Population about 3,500. On the line of the Michigan Central Railroad, beside those already de- Ecribed. are the following large and flourishing towns, all having abundance MICHIGAN. 283 of water power mills, factories, etc., and each containing from 3,000 to 7,000 inhabitants. Ypsilanti, 30 miles from Detroit on Huron River, is the seat of the state normal school, a branch of the state university. Marshall is 107 miles from Detroit. Battle Creek 120 miles from Detroit Kalamazoo^ 23 miles farther west, contains a United States land office, the scate asylum for the insane, and a branch of the state university. This is one of the most beautiful of villages : it is planted all over with trees, every street being lined with them. Niles, 191 miles from Detroit, has a branch of the state university, and is the principal market for south-western Michigan. The St. Joseph River is navigable beyond this point for small steamers. Farther south, in the state, are other important towns, containing each about 3,000 inhabitants. They are: Tecumseh, 10 miles N. E. of Adrian, and connected by a branch railroad, eight miles in length, with the Michigan Southern Railroad. Hillsdale, on the last named railroad, 110 miles from Detroit, and noted as the seat of Hillsdale College, a thriving and highly popular institution, chartered in 1855. Coldicater is also on the same railroad, 22 miles westerly from Hillsdale. St. Joseph, at the entrance of St. Joseph River into Lake Michigan, 19J: miles west of Detroit, has a fine harbor and an extensive trade in lumber and fruit, with Chicago. In 1679, the noted explorer. La Salle, built a fort at the mouth of St. Joseph's River. Afterward there was a Jesuit mission here, which Charle- voix visited in 1721. When the west came into possession of , Great Britain, they had a fort also at this point. This was twice captured in the war of the revolution, by expeditions of the brave frontiersmen of Cahokia, Illi- nois. The annexed sketch of these exploits is thus given in Perkins' Annals, Peck's edition: " There was at Cahokia, a restless, adventurous, daring man, by the name of Thomas Brady, or as he was familiarly called, 'Tom Brady;' a native of Pennsylvania, who, by hunting, or in some other pursuit, found him- self a resident of Cahokia. He raised a company of 16 resolute persons, all of Cahokia and the adjacent village of Prairie du Pont, of which the father of Mr. Boismenue, the informant, was one. After becoming organ- ized for an expedition, the party moved through a place called the 'Cow Pens,' on the River St. Joseph, in the south-western part of Michigan. Here was a trading-post and fort originally established by the French, but since the transfer of the country, had been occupied by the British by a small force, as a protection of their traders from the Indians. In 1777, it consisted of 21 men. Brady, with his little band of volunteers, left Cahokia about the 1st of October, 1777, and made their way to the fort, which they captured in the night, without loss on either side, except, a negro. This person was a slave from some of the colonies on the Mississippi, who, in attempting to escape, was shot. One object of this expedition, probably, was the British goods in the fort. The company started back as far as the Calumet, a stream on the border of Indiana, south-east of Chicago, when they were overtaken by a party of British, Canadians and Indians, about 300 in number, who attacked the Ca- hokians and forced them to surrender. Two of Brady's party were killed, two wounded, one escaped, and 12 were made prisoners. These remained prisoners in Canada two years, except Brady, who made his escape, and re- turned to Illinois by way of Pennsylvania. 31. Boismenue, Sr., was one of the wounded men. 284 MICHIGAN. The next spring, a Frenchman, by the name of Paulette Maize, a daring fellow, raised about 300 volunteers from Cahokia, St. Louis, and other French villages, to re-capture the fort on the River St. Joseph. This campaign was oy land, across the prairies in the spring of 1778. It was successful ; the fort was re-taken, and the peltries and goods became the spoil uf the victors. The wounded men returned home with Maize. One gave out; they had no horses; and he was dispatched by the leader, to prevent tli.e company being detained on their retreat, lest the same disaster should befall them as hap- pened to Brady, and his company. Some of the members of the most an- cient and respectable families in Cahokia, were in this expedition. Thomas Brady became the sheriff of the county of St. Clair, after its organization by the governor of the North-western Territory in 1790. He was regarded as a trust-worthy citizen, and died at Cahokia many years since." Almont, Mt. Clemens, Romeo, Allegan, and Grand Haven, are floinishiiig towns in the Southern Peninsula of Michigan. Almont is in Lapeer county, 49 miles north of Detroit. 3It. Clemens is the county seat of Macomb, and is 20 miles from Detroit, on Clinton River, 4 miles from its entrance into J'Ae Isle, Mackinatc. Engraved from a drRwing by the late Francis Howe, of Chicago, taken about the year 1846. Lake St. Clair. It is well situated for ship building, and has daily steam boat communication with Detroit. Romeo is also on Clinton River, 40 miles from Detroit. Allegan, distant from Kalamazoo 28 miles, at the head of navigation on Kalamazoo River, is a young and thrifty lumbering viUagc. Grand Haven is at the mouth of Grand River, at the termination of tlie Detroit and Milwaukie Railroad. It has a noble harbor, and does an enormous lumber trade. Lumber is shipped from here to Chicago, and oilier ports on the west side of the lake; and steamers ply regularly between this point and Chicago, and also on the river to the flourishing city of Grand ila])ids, above. Mackinaw, called ^^the Gem of the LaJces," is an exquisitely beautiful island in the straits of Mackinaw. It is, by water, 320 miles north of De- MICHIGAN. 285 troit, in Lat. 45° 54' N. Long. 84° 30' W. Its name is an abbreviation of Michilimackinac, which is a compound of the word mhxi or missil, signifying " o-reat '' and Mackinac, the Indian word for " turtle," from a fancied resem- blance to a great turtle lying upon the water. Among the curiosities of the island, are the Arched Hock, the Natural Pyramid, and the Skull Rock. The Arched Bock is a natural arch project- ing from the precipice on the north-eastern side of the island, about a mile from the town, and elevated 140 feet above the water. Its abutments are the calcareous rock com- mon to the island, and have been created by the foiling down of enormous masses of rock, leaving the chasm. It is about 90 feet in bight, and is crowned by an arch of near 60 feet sweep. From its great elevation, the view through the arch upon the wide expanse of water, is of singular beauty and grandeur. The Natural Pyrarald is a lone standing rock, upon the top of the bluff, of probably 30 feet in width at the base, by 80 or 90 in bight, of a ragged appearance, and support- ing in its crevices a few stunted cedars. It pleases chiefly by its novelty, so unlike any- thing to be found in other parts of the world; and on the first view, it gives the idea of a work of art. The Skull Rock is chiefly noted for a cavern, which appears to have lieen an ancient receptacle of human bones. The entrance is low and narrow. It is here that Alexander Henry was secreted by a friendly Indian, after the horrid massacre of the British garrison at old Maehilimackinac, in 1763. "The world," says the poet Bryant, "has not many islands so beautiful as Mackinaw — the surface is singularly irregular with summits of rocks and pleasant hollows, open glades of pasturage, and shady nooks." It is, in truth, one of the most interesting spots on the continent, and is becoming a great summer resort, from its natural attractions ; its bracing, invigorating atmosphere, and the beauty of its scenery. Its sky has a won- derful clearness and serenity, and its cold deep waters a marvelous purity, that enables one to discover the pebbles way down, fathoms below. To movint the summits of Mackinaw, and gaze out northward upon the expanse of water, with its clustering islets, and the distant wilderness of the Northern Peninsula ; to take in with the vision the glories of that sky, so clear, so pure, that it seems as though the eye penetrated infinity; to inhale that life-giving air, every draught of which seems a luxury, were well worth a toilsome journey, and when once experienced, will remain among the most pleasant of memories. The island is about nine miles in circumference, and its extreme elevation above the lake, over 300 feet. The town is pleasantly situated around a small bay at the southern extremity of the island, and contains 1.000 inhabi- tants, which are sometimes nearly doubled by the influx of voyagers, traders, and Indians. On these occasions, its beautiful harbor is seen checkered with American vessels at anchor, and Indian canoes rapidly shoot- The Arched Kock, On the Ijl« of MiicUinaw. 286 MICHIGAN. ing across the water in every direction. It was formerly the seat of an ex- tensive fur trade : at present it is noted for the great amount of trout and white fish annually exported. Fort Mackinaw stands on a rocky bluff over- looking the town. The ruins of Fort Holmes are on the apex of the island. It was built by the British in the war of 1812, under the name of Fort George, and changed to its present appellation by the Americans, in com- pliment to the memory of Maj. Holmes, who fell in an unsuccessful attack upon the island. This occurred in 1814. The expedition consisted' of a strong detachment of land and naval forces under Col. Croghan, and was shamefully defeated, the death of the gallant Holmes having stricken them with a panic. The first white settlement in this vicinity was at Point Ignace, the south- ern cape of the upper peninsula of Michigan, and shown on the map where Father Marquette established a mission in 1G71. The second site was on the opposite point of the straits, now called Old Mackinaw, nine miles south, being the northern extremitv of the lower pe- ninsula, or Michigan Proper. "In (he summer of 1G79, the Griffin, built by La Salle and his company on the shore of Lake f^rie, at the present site of the town of Erie, passed up the St. Clair, sailed over the Huron, and entering the straits, found a safe harbor at Ohl iVhick- inaw. La Salle s expedition passi^d ei,i;;ht or nine years at this place, ami from hence thev penetrated the country in all diroeticms. At the same time it continued to be the summer resort of numerous Indian tribes, who came here to trade and engage in the wild sports and recreations peculiar to the savage race. As a city of peace, it was reszarded in the same light that the ancient Hebrews resarded their cities of refuge, and among those who congregated here all animosities wore for- gotten. The smoke of the calumet of peace always ascended, and the war cry never as yet has been heard in its streets. In Heriot s Travels, published in 1807, we find the following interesting item: " In 1G71 Father Marijuette came hither with a party of Hurons, whom he pre- vailed on to form a settlement. A fort was constructed, and it afterward became an important spot. It was the _ _ place of general assemblaiie for all —' " the Frencli who went to tral!ic with the distant nations. It was the asylum of all savages who came to exchange their furs for merchan- dise. When individuals l)elonging to tribes at war with each other 5L*-iy-U-s^^Jjf»f —.*• .-^^^SsS^^^^ came thither, and met on coinmer- ' ' — -^ ^ '-— J Wii 1.1 .«m"gi cut! adventure, their animosities _^ Avere suspended." " Notwithstanding San-go-man BuiNs OF OLD Fort m.\ckinaw. and his warriors had braved the danaers of the straits and had slain Brawn hy Capt. S. Eastman, U.S.A. Mackinaw Island u' i j f ii • • i is s..en on the right: Point St. Ignace, on the north side » hundred of their enomiOS whosB of the straits, on tiic left. residence was here, yet it was not in the town that they were slain. No blood was ever shed by Indian bands within its precincts up to this period, and had it remained in possession of the French, the terrible scenes subsequently enacted within its streets would in all probability never have occurred, and Old Ma<'kinaw would have been a city -of refuge to this day. The Endish, excited by the emoluments derived from the fur trade, desired to secure a share in this lucrative traffic of the north-western lakes. They accord- ingly, in the year IG.SG, fitted out an expedition, and through the interposition of the Fox Indians, whose friendship they secured by valuable presents, the expedi- MICHIGAN. 287 tion reacheii Old Mackinaw, the "Queen of the Lakes," and found the El Dorado they had so long desired." The followinc; interesting description, from Parkman's " History of the Conspir- acy of Pontiac," of a voyage by an English merchant to Old Mackinaw about this time, will be in place here : '" Passing the fort and settlement of Detroit, he soon enters Lake St. Clair, which seems like a broad basin filled to overflowing, while along its far distant verge a faint line of forests separates the water from the sky. He crosses the lake, and his voyagers next urge his canoe against the current of the great river above. At length Lake Huron opens before him, stretching its liquid expanse like an ocean to the furthest horizon. His canoe skirts the eastern shore of Michigan, where the forest rises like a wall from the water's edge, and as he advances onward, an endless line of stiff and shagsiy fir trees, hung with long mosses, fringe the shore with an aspect of desolation. Passing on his right the ex- tensive Island of Bois Blanc, he sees nearly in front the beautiful Island of Mack- inaw rising witli its white chffs and green foliage from the broad breast of waters. He does not steer toward it, for at that day the Indians were its only tenants, but keeps along the main shore to the left, while his voyagers raise their song and chorus. Doubling a point he sees before him the red flag of England swelling lazily in the wind, and the palisades and wooden bastions of Fort Mackinaw standing close up- on the margin of the lake. On the beach canoes are drawn up, and Canadians and Indians are idly lounging. A little beyond the fort is a cluster of white Canadian houses roofed with bark and protected by fences of strong round pickets. The trader enters the gate and sees before him an extensive square area, surrounded by high palisades. Numerous houses, barracks, and other buildings form a smaller square within, and in the vacant place which they inclose appear the red uniforms of British soldiers, the gray coats of the Canadians and the gaudy Indian blankets mingled in picturesque confusion, while a multitude of squaws, with children of everv hue, stroll restlessly about the place. Such was old Fort Mackinaw in 1763." In 1763, during the Pontiac war, Old Mackinaw, or Michilimackinac, was the scene of a horrid massacre, the fort being at the time garrisoned by the British. It had come into their possession after the fall of Quebec, in 1759. It inclosed an area of two acres, surrounded by pickets of cedar. It stood near the water, and with western winds, the waves dashed against the foot of the stockade. Within the pickets were about thirty houses with families, and also a chapel, in which religious services were regularly performed by a Jesuit missionary. Furs from the upper lakes were collected here for trans- portation, and outfits prepared for the remote north-west. The garrison con- sisted of 93 men ; there were only four English merchants at the fort. Alexander Henry was invested with the right of trafficking with the Indians, and after his arrival was visited by a body of 60 Chippewas, whose chieftain, Minavavana, addressed him and his companions in the following manner: Englishmen, it is to you that I speak, and I demand your attention. You know that tlie French King is our father. He promised to be such, and we in turn promised to be his children. This promise we have kept. It is you that have made war with this our father. Tou are his enemy, and how then could you have the boldness to venture among us, his children. You know that Ijis enemies are ours. We are informed that our father, the King of France, is old and infirm, and that being fatigued with making war upon your nation, he has fallen asleep. During this sleep you have taken advantage of him, and possessed yourselves of Canada. But his nap is almost at an end. I think I hear him already stirring and inquiring for his children, and when he does awake what must become of you? He will utterly destroy you. Although you have conquered the French, you have not con- quered us. We are not your slaves. These lakes, these woods and mountains are left to us by our ancestors, they are our inheritance and we Avill part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread, ind pork, and beef, but you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and 238 MICHIGAN. Master of Life, has provided food for us in these spacious hikes and on these "woody mountains. Our father, the King of France, employed our young men to make war upon your nation. In this Avarfare many of them have heen killed, and it is our custom to retaliate until such time as the spirits of the slain are satisfied. But the spirits of the slain are to be satisfied in one of two ways; the first is by the spilling the blood of the nation by which they fell, the other by covering the bodies c>T the dead, and thus allaying the resentment of their relations. This is done by making presents. Your king has never sent us any presents, nor entered into any treaty Avith us, wherefore he and we are still at war, and until he does these things we must consider that we have no other father or friend among the white men than the King of France. But for you, we have taken into consideration that you have ventured among us in the expectation that we would not molest you. You do not come around with the intention to make war. You come in peace to trade with us, and supply us with necessaries, of which we are much in need. We sliall re- gard you, therefore, as a brother, and you may sleep tranquilly without fear of the Chippewas. As a token of friendship we present you with this pipe to smoke. Previous to tlie attack the Indians were notieqd assembling in great num- bers, with every appearance of friendship, ostensibly for the purpose of trade, and during one night 400 lay about the fort. In order to celebrate the king's birth day, on the third of June, a game of ball was proposed to be played between the Chippewas and Sacs for a high wager. Having induced 3Iajor Etherington, the commandant, and many of the garrison to come outside the pickets to view the game, it was the design of the Indians to throw the ball within the pickets, and, as was natural in the heat of the game, that all the Indians should rush after it. The stratagem was successful — the war cry was raised, seventy of the garrison were murdered and scalped, and the re- mainder were taken prisoners. " Henry Avitncssed the dreadful slaughter from his winr. Franklin, commissioner for negotiating the peace between England and her lost colonics, purposely drew the boundary line through Lake Superior, so as to throw this rich mineral region, of the existence of Avhich he was then aware, with- in the possession of the United States. He afterward stated that future genera- tions would pronounce this the greatest service he had ever given to his countr3^ The celebrated Connecticut-born traveler, Capt. Jonathan Carver, visited these rcnons in 1769, and in his travels dwells upon their mineral wealth. The first definite information in regard to the metallic resources of Lake Superior, was pub- ' lished in 1841, by Dr. Douglas Houghton, geologist to the state of Michigan. In 1843, the Indian "title to the country was extinguished by a treaty with the Chip- pewas, and settlers came in, among them several Wisconsin miners, who selected laroe tracts of land,* including many of those now occupied by the best mines in the country. In the summer of 1844, the first mining operations were commenced * By an act of congress, in 1850, the mineral lands of Lake Superior were thrown into mar- ket with the right of pre-emption, as to occupants of other public lands; and to occupants and' lessees, the privilege of purchasing one full section at the minimum price of §2 50 per acre. MICHIGAN. 295 on Eagle River, by the Lake Superior Copper Company. They sold out after twc or three years' labor, and at the very moment when they Avere upon a vein which proved rich in copper, now known as the Cliff Mine. The first mining operations brought to light many masses of native copper which contained silver. This caused great excitement in the eastern cities, and, with the attendant exaggerations, brought on '• the copper fever " so that the next year, 1845, the shores of Keweenaw Point were whitened with the tents of speculators. The next year the fever reached its hight, and speculations in worthless stocks con- tinued until 1847, when the bubble had burst. Many were ruined, and the coun- try almost deserted, and of the many companies formed few only had actually en- gaged in mining. They were, mostly, merely stock gambling schemes. Now, about one third of all the copper produced on the globe comes from this region. Such is its surprising richness, that the day may not be very distant when its an- nual product will exceed the present product from all the other mines worked by man combined. We continue this subject from a valuable article, published in 1860, in the Detroit Tribune, on the copper and iron interest of Michigan. The notes are entirely from other sources: This great interest of JMichigan was first brought into public notice by the enor- mous speculations and the mad fever of 1845. The large spur of country which pro- jects far out into the lake, having its base resting on a line drawn across from L'Anse Bay to Ontonagon, and the Porcupine Mountains for its spine, became the El Dorado of all copperdom 802 MICHIGAN. ral service was ended, the coffin was placed in a vault in the middle of the church, where, the Catholic historian says, ' Marquette reposes as the guardian angel of the Ottawa missions.' ' He was the first and last white man who ever had such an assembly of the wild sons of the forest to attend him to his grave. ' So many stirring events succeeded each other after this period — first, the war between the English Cohmists and the French; then the Colonists with the Indi- ans, the Revolutionary war, the Indian wars, and finally the war of 1812, with the death of all those Avho witnessed his burial, including the Fathers who officiated at the time, whose papers were lost, together with the total destruction and evacu- ation of this mission station for many years, naturally obliterated all recollections of the transaction, which accounts for the total ignorance of the present inhabit- ants of Point St. Ignatius respecting it. The locality of his grave is lost, but only until the archangel's trump, at the last, shall summon him from his narrow grave, with those plumed and painted warriors who now lie around him.' " Gen. Wm. Hull wa-n born in Derby, Conn., in 175.3, and was educated at Yale College. Entering the army of the Revolution, he performed most valuable ser- vices and behaved bravely on many a battle field. Washington regarded him as one of his most useful officers. In 1805, when Michigan was erected into a terri- tory, he was appointed by congress its governor. On the outbreak of the war, he was commissioned brigadier general. " In the comparatively weak fort at Detroit," savs Lossing, "he was invested by a strong force of British and Indians; and, to save his command from almost certain destruction, he surrendered the fort, hia army of two thousand men, and the territory, to the enemy. For this he was tried for treason and cowardice, and being unable to produce certain official testimony which subsequently vindicated his character, he was found guilty t)f the latter, and sentenced to be shot. The president of the United States, ' in consideration of his age and revolutionary services,' pardoned him, but a cloud was upon his fome and honor. He published a vindicatory memoir, in 1S24, which changed public opin- ion in his favor. Yet he did not live long to enjoy the efl'ects of that change. He died at Newton, on the 29th of November, 1825, at the age of seventy-two year;?. A Memoir of General Hull, by his daughter and grandson, was published in 1848. It fulhj vindicates the character of the injured patriot, by documentary evi- dence." Stevens Thompson Mason, the first governor of the state of ^lichigan, was the only son of Gen. John Mason, of Kentucky, but was born in Virginia in -1812. At the early age of 19, he was appointed secretary of the territory of Michigan, and at the age of 22 was acting governor. In 1836, at 24 years of age, he was chosen governor of the new state. He was again elected in 1838, and died in 1843, when only 31 years of age. Geji. Alexander Macomb, was the son of an English gentleman, born in the British garrison at Detroit, on the 3d of April, 1782, just at the close of the Revo- lution. His father subsequently settled at New York. He entered the army at* a cornet at an early age, and continued in the service until his death, at W'ashing ton in 1841, being at the time general in-chief He was succeeded by Winfield Scott. He was an excellent officer, and for his services at the battle of Plattsburg, congress presented him with a vote of thanks and a gold medal. Dr. Douglas Houghton was born in Troy, in 1809, and educated for the medical profession. In 1831, he was appointed surgeon and botanist to the expedition sent out by government to explore the sources of the Mississippi, and made an able re- port upon the botany of the region through which he passed. Settling in Detroit, to practice medicine, he was appointed, in 1837, state geologist. In 1842, he was elected mayor of the city of Detroit, and from its foundation was professor in thq State University. His life was one of incessant labor, and he accomplished more than any man living in developing the resources of Michigan, especially its min- eral wealth. His reports upon the mineral region of Lake Superior, first aroused the minds of this generation to the vast riches that lie buried beneath its soil. He was drowned in October, 1845, on Lake Superior. While coming down from a portage to Copper Harbor, with his four Indian voyageurs, the boat was swamped MICHIGAN. 303 in a storm, near the mouth of Eagle River. Two of the men were saved by being thrown by the waves upon the rocks ten feet above the usual level of the waters. He perished, and so greatly was his loss felt to be a public calamity, that he is often alluded to as "the lamented Hovghion," even to this day. Gov. Lewis Cass was born in Exeter, New Hampshire, Oct. 9, 1782. " Having re- ceived a limited education at his native place, at the early age of seventeen, he crossed the Alleghany Mountains on foot, to seek a home in the "great west," then an ahnost unexplored wilderness. Settled at Marietta, Ohio, he studied law, and was successful. Elected at twenty-five to the legislature of Ohio, he originated the bill which arrested the proceedings of Aaron Burr, and, as stated by Mr. Jefferson, was the first blow given to what is known as Burr's conspiracy. In 1807, he was appointed, by Mr. Jefferson, marshal of the state, and held the ofiice till the latter part of 1811, when he volunteered to repel Indian aggressions on the frontier. He was elected colonel of the 3d regiment of Ohio volunteers, and entered the military service of the United States, at the commencement of the war of 1812. Having by a difficult march reached Detroit, he urged the immediate invasion of Canada, and was the author of the proclamation of that event. He was the first to land in arms on the enemy's shore, and, with a small detachment of troops, fought and won the first battle, that of the Tarontoe. At the subsequent capitulation of De- troit, he was absent, on important service, and regretted that his command and himself had been included in that capitulation. Liberated on parol, he repaired to the seat of government to report the causes of the disaster, and the failure of the campaign. He was immediately appointed a colonel in the regular army, and, soon after, promoted to the rank of brigadier-general, having, in the mean time, been elected major-general of the Ohio volunteers. On being exchanged and re- leased from parol, he again repaired to the frontier, and joined the army for the recovery of Michigan. Being at that time without a command, he served and dis- tinguished himself, as a volunteer aid-de-camp to Gen. Harrison, at the battle of the Thames. He was appointed by President Madison, in October, 1813, governor of Michigan. His position combined, with the ordinary duties of chief magistrate of a civilized community, the immediate management and control, as superintend- ent, of the relations with the numerous and powerful Indian tribes in that region of country. He conducted with success the affairs of the territory under embar- rassing circumstances. Under his sway peace was preserved between the whites and the treacherous and disaffected Indians, law and order established, and the territory rapidly advanced in population, resources, and prosperity. He held this position till July, 1831, when he was, by President Jackson, made secretary of war. In the latter part of 1836, President Jackson appointed him minister to France, where he remained until 1842, when he requested his recall, and returned to this country. In January, 1845, he was elected, by the legislature of Michigan, to the senate of the United States; which place he resigned on his nomination, in May, 1S48, as a candidate for the presidency, by the political party to which he belongs. After the election of his opponent (General Taylor) to that ofiice, the legislature of his state, in 1849, re-elected him to the senate for the unexpired poi*- tion of his original term of six years. When Mr. Buchanan became president, he invited Gen. Cass to the head of the department of state, in which position he has acquitted himself with characteristic ability. He has devoted some attention to literary pursuits, and his writings, speeches, and state papers would make several volumes." — Lanman's Dictionary of U. S. Congress. W ISC NSIN. "Wisconsin derives its name from its principal river, wliich the Chippewas, tIio resided on its head-waters, called the Wees-kon-san, which signifies "gathering of the waters." The French voyageurs called it Ouiscojisin, the first syllable of which is nearer the Indian sound than Wis. The first white men on the soil of Wis- consin were two French fur traders, who passed the winter of 1659 among the Indians of Lake Superior. Ar- riving at Quebec the next summer, with sixty canoes, loaded with furs, and manned with 300 Algonquins, they aroused a spirit of religious zeal among the Jesuits to bear the cross in the cabins of those distant tribes. In 1661, Father Mesnard went on a mission to the south side of Lake Superior, where he resided more than eight months, surrounded by savages and a few French voy- ageurs: he finally perished, in some unknown way, in the rocky pine clad wilderness. Undismayed by his sad fate a successor was appointed, Father Claude Allouez, who arrived at the Sault Ste. Marie on the 1st of September, 1668. "He employed the whole month of September in coasting the southern portion of Lake Superior, where he met many Christians baptized by Father Mesnard. ' I had the pleasure,' says this venerable man, 'of assuring, by baptism, the eternal sal- vation of many a dying infant.' His success with the adults seems to have been less. At Chagouamigon, or St. Michael, on the south-western side of Lake Superior, there were gathered eight hundred warriors of different nations; a chapel was built; among them were several tribes who under- stood the Algonquin language. So fine an occasion for exercising his zeal could not be overlooked. 'I spoke in the Algonquin language,' sayahe, 'for a long time, on the subject of the Christian religion, in an earnest ami powerful manner, but in language suited to the capacity of my audience. I 20 305 Asms op Wisconsin. Motto — Forward. 306 WISCONSIN. was greatly applauded, but this was the only fruit of my labors.' Among the number assembled, were three hundred ]^)ttawatonlies, two hundred Sauks, eighty Illinoians. In the year 16G8, peace having been established between the French and the Six Nations, many discoveries were made, and many new missions established. In this year Fathers Dablon and Marquette went to the mission of Sault Ste. Marie. In the same year, Father Nicholas, who was on the mission with Allouez, conducted a deputation of 'Nez Perces,' an Al- gonquin tribe, to Quebec, and Father Allouez went to the mission at Green Bay. Sault Ste. Marie was made the center of their missionary labors among the Algonquin tribes." Father Marquette had been residing at the Straits of Mackinaw and the Sault Ste. Marie about five years, when, accompanied by M. Joliet, a French gentleman of Quebec, and five French voyageurs and two Indian guides, he started from the straits on an exploring expedition. He "had heard of the great river of the west, and flincied that upon its fertile banks — not mighty cities, mines of gold, or fountains of youth, but whole tribes of God's chil- dren, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with the wish to go and preach to them, he obeyed with joy the orders of Talon, the wise intendent of Canada, to lead a party into the unknown distance." Marquette passed down Green Bay to Fox River, which they entered, and dragged their canoes through its strong rapids to a village of Indians where Father Allouez had visited, and where " they found a cross, on which hung skins and belts, bows and arrows, which they had offered to the great Mani- tou (God), to thank him because he had taken pity on them during the win- ter, and had given them abundant chase." Beyond this point no Frenchman had gone, and here was the bound of discovery. " Being guided by the friendly Indians, Marquette and his companions came to the Wisconsin Biver, about three leagues distant, whose waters flowed westward. They floated down the river till the 17th of June, 1673, when they reached the Mississippi, the great ^Father of Wafers,' which they en- tered with 'a joy that could not be expressed,' and raising their sails to new skies, and to unknown breezes, floated down this mighty river, between broad plains, garlanded with majestic forests and chequered with illimitable prairies and island groves. They descended about one hundred and eighty miles, when Marquette and Joliet landed, and followed an Indian trail about six miles, to a village. They were met by four old men, bearing the pipe of peace and 'brilliant with many colored plumes.' An aged chief received them at his cabin, and, with uplifted hands, exclaimed: ^Hoio hcantlful is the sun, FrencJimcn, ivhen thou comest to visit us! — our ichoh village awaits tJiee — in ])eace thou shalt enter all our dwellings.' Previous to their departure, an Indian chief selected a peace pipe from among his warriors, embellished with gorgeous plumage, which^he hung around the neck of Marquette, 'the mys- terious arbiter of peace and war — the sacred calumet — the white man's pro- tection among savages.' On reaching their boats, the little group proceeded onward. 'I did not,' says Marquette, 'fear death; I should have esteemed it the greatest happiness to have died for the glory of God.' They passed the mouth of the Missouri, and the humble missionary resolved in his mind, one day, to ascend its mighty current, and ascertain its source; and descend- ing from thence toward the west, publish the gospel to a people of whom he bad never heard. Passing onward, they floated by the Ohio, then, and for a brief time after, called the Wabash, and continued their explorations as far south as the mouth of the Arkansas, where they were escorted to the WISCONSIN. 307 Indian village of Arkansea. Being now satisfied that the Mississippi en- tered the Gulf of Mexico, west of Florida, and east of California; and hav- ing spoken to the Indians of God and the mysteries of the Catholic faith, Marquette and Joliet prepared to ascend the stream. They returned by the /oute of the Illinois liiver to Green Bay, where they arrived in August. Marquette remained to preach the gospel to the Miamis, near Chicao-o. Joliet, in person, conveyed the glad tidings of their discoveries to Quebec. They were received with enthusiastic delight. The bells were run"' durin^ the whole day, and all the clergy and dignitaries of the place went, in pro- cession, to the cathedral, where Te Deum was sung and high mass cele- brated." Wisconsin was next visited by La Salle and Father Hennepin, a Fancis- ean friar, a man of ambition and energy. These adventurers having passed down the Illinois, Hennepin paddled up the Mississippi as far as the Wiscon- sin, where he was taken prisoner by the Indians, who treated him and his companions kindly. They then took them up to the Falls, which Hennepin named St. Anthony, in honor of his patron saint. From this point he re- turned to Canada, by way of Lake Superior, and thence to France. The first permanent settlement by the whites in Wisconsin, appears to have been made at Green Bay, about the year 1745, by Augustin De Langlade, a na- tive of France, of noble ftiraily, who emigrated to Canada at an early age. The territory remained under the government of France till 1763, when, at the treaty of Paris, it was ceded to Great Britain, who "retained it until the independence of the United States was acknowledged by that countrv, in 1783, when it was claimed by Virginia as part of the Illinois country, "con- quered by Col. George Rodgers Clark. It remained, however, in the posses- sion of Great Britain till 1796, when it was surrendered in accordance with Jays treaty, ratified the previous year. In 1784, it was ceded by Virginia to the United States. In 1787, a government was provided for the territory north-west of the Ohio. In 1800, it was divided into two separate govern- ments, the western being called Indiana. In 1809, Indiana was divided and Illinois organized. When Illinois was formed into a state, in 1818, the ter- ritory north of the parallel of Lat. 42° 30', west of the middle of Lake Michigan, was attached to the territory of Michigan, which had been set off from Indiana in 1805. In 1832, commenced the ^'^ Black Haivk TFar," the most important actions of which took place within the '■ Huron District " of Michigan, as Wiscon- sin was then called: they will be found detailed on page 1106 of this work. When Michigan was formed into a state, in 1836, Wisconsin was erected into a separate territorial government. Wisconsin Territory comprised within its limits and jurisdiction the whole region from Lake Michigan to Lake Supe- rior, extending westward to the Missouri River, including all the sources of the Upper Mississippi. Its southern limits were the northern boundaries of the states of Illinois and Missouri, and its extent from north to south was 580 miles, and from east to west 650 miles. The first " governor and super- intendent of Indian affaii^s " was Henry Dodge, and John S. Horner was territorial secretary. Gov. Dodge convened the first territorial legislature at Belmont, now in Lafayette county. The second session was convened in Burlington, now in Iowa, and the next, in 1838, in Madison, the present capital. " The settled portions of the territory were chiefly near the western phore cf Lake Michigan, and the organized counties extended westward and south- 308 WISCONSIN. westwardly to the banks of the Fox River of Green Bay, as far as Fort Winnebago, and thence down the Wisconsin River, on the south-eastern side^ for thirty miles below the "portage." At the same time, immigrants, by way of Milwaukie and Racine, were advancing upon the upper tributaries of Rock River, as far west as the "Four Lakes" and Fort Madison. A few settle- ments had extended, likewise, westward to the banks of the Mississippi, north of Galena and the Illinois state line. Others had been slowly, for more than three years, extending west of the Mississippi, upon the waters of the Des Moines, Skunk River, Lower Iowa, and Waubesapinacon, as well as upon the immediate banks of the Mississippi itself. These settlements, for tem- porary government, were annexed to the jurisdiction of the Wisconsin Ter- ritory as the " District of Iowa." The remainder of the Territory of Wisconsin, north and west of the Wis- consin River and of Fox River, as well as the northern and western portions of the present state of Iowa, was a savage waste, still in the partial occu- pancy of the remaining tribes of Indians, and in a great degree unknown to civilization. Such were the extent and population of the Wisconsin Terri- tory upon its first independent organization. During the years 1841, 1842, and 184.3, emigration from the north-eastern states began to send its floods into the Wisconsin Territory, both by way of the lakes and by way of the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, to the banks of the Wisconsin River. Thousands, especially in the latter years, crowded into the beautifully undulating lands along the western shore of Lake Michigan, south of Green Bay, to the Illinois line; and population extended rapidly from the lake shore westward to the banks of Fox River, and along the re- gion south of the Wisconsin River as far as the banks of the Mississippi. Settlements soon spread over this delightful country, diversified by lakes and prairies, in which all the crystal tributaries of Rock River take their rise. A few years before, this had been called the "Far West," beyond the ad- vance of white settlements and civilized life, in the sole occupancy of the most degraded and improvident of the savages, the Winnebagoes, Sauks, and Foxes. Now towns and commerce occupy the seats and haunts of the de- graded Indian, upon which the rays of civilization had never beamed. A large mercantile town, with an active and enterprising community, had sprung up at Milwaukie Bay; a town which, three years afterward, in 1845, became an incorporated city, with extensive powers and privileges, designed to render It the commercial emporium of the future state of Wisconsin. Other trad- ing towns lined the beautiful shore of the lake for many miles north and south of this central depot. During the year 1843, the aggregate number of persons who arrived in the Wisconsin Territory has been estimated at more than sixty thousand, embracing all ages and sexes. Of these, about fifty thousand arrived by way of the lake route. The remainder advanced by way of the Mississippi and Wisconsin Rivers, and comprised a great proportion of foreign emigrants from the German states. These emigrants spread over the country south and east of the Wisconsin River, and opened new settlements upon its northern and western tributaries. In 1845, Wisconsin Territory contained more in- habitants than any other new state possessed upon her admission into the Union; yet the people, satisfied with the territorial form of gover^iment, de- sired not, in the recent state of the principal settlements, to incur the addi- tional expense of an independent state government. Hence, with a popula- tion of more than one hundred and forty thousand souls, the WisconsLn Ter- WISCONSIN. 3Qg ritory had not, in 1845, made application to congress for authority to estab- lish a state government. In May, 1848, however, Wisconsin was admitted into the Union." Wisconsin is bounded N. by Lake Superior, the upper peninsula of Mich- igan, and Minnesota, W. by Minnesota and Iowa, E. by Lake Michigan, and S. by Illinois. It lies between 42° 30' and 46° 55' N. Lat., and between 87° aad 92° 50' W. Long. Its greatest extent north and south is 285 miles, and 255 east and west, having a land area of 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres, of which 1,045,499 only were improved in 1850. AVisconsin is one of the healthiest of countries, with a dry, transparent, and bracing atmosphere, and remarkably free from fevers and ague. Writers familiar with it, say: "It is, indeed, delightful in speculation to talk of constant spring, of perpetual verdure, of flowers in bloom at all seasons, of purling brooks never obstructed by ice, of a mild climate, where Jack Frost never spreads his white drapery over the surface of the earth; but it is a problem, not yet fully solved, whether a tropical climate contributes more to oue's happiness than the vai-ying seasons of a north- ern clime. Nay, whatever doubt there is on the subject predominates in favor of a northern latitude. Industry, intelligence, morality, and virtue, are exhibited more generally among the inhabitants of northern latitudes than those of southern. If one's physical enjoyment is equally promoted by the bracing air of a cold cli- mate, then, indeed, the argument is in favor of the latter, for vigor of body and purity of mind are the most essential ingredients in the cup of happiness. The air of our winters is dry and bracing. When snow falls it usually remains on the ground several months, forming an excellent road either for traveling, business, or pleasure. The rivers are securely wedged with ice, rendering many portions of the country more accessible at that season than at any other. An excellent opportu- nity is afforded to the younger portion of the community for innocent amusements - — sleighing, sliding downhill, and skating — amusements highly exhilarating, and promotive alike of health and happiness. These observations have been made be- cause a greater value is often set on a mild southern climate, in reference to its capacity in affording the means of happiness or of health, than it really possesses." "We have always made it a point to inquire of new settlers in Wisconsin how they liked the climate, and the answer invariably was, that it was far superior to that of the states they had left — whether Eastern, Middle or Southern, One emi- grant says: 'As the result of my ol)servations, I would state briefly — and in this T do but repeat a common sentiment — that I would much rather spend a winter in Wisconsin than in New York or Pennsylvania. True, the weather is cold ; but it is of that settled, steady, clear character, which we here call 'bracing weather.' No damp winds, no sloppy thaw, no uncomfortable rains, but day after day the same unbroken field of snow, the same clear, bright sunshine, the same untroubled air. Winter here holds undisputed sway; it is not a muddled mixture of all sea- sons, in which the breezy spring, the clear autumn, the sunny summer and the rigorous winter mingle and mix, and come and go together. You will understand the force of this distinction when I tell you that the first fall of snow in Wiscon- sin remains on the ground during the whole winter without a crust; so free is the air from that dampness, which, in other countries produce it. Who among 3'ou has not noticed the penetrating character of dampness in cold — its chilling, search- ing qualities ; or who, on the other hand, has not gone abroad on days of intense coldness, but when the air was dry and pure, and felt elastic, buoyant, and com- fortable. Such is a Wisconsin winter. I suffered less from the cold while hei*e, than I have many times in Pennsylvania when the thermometer stood much higher." Wisconsin may be described generally as an elevated rolling prairie, the highest portion being on the north, and forms the dividing ridge between the waters flowing S.W. into the Mississippi, and those flowing northward and eastward into the lakes. Limestone underlies most of the southern part of 310 WISCONSIN. the state; the northern part is composed of primitive rocks, mostly granite, slate and sand stone. The country south of the middle is a fine agricultural region, producing from 30 to 50 bushels of wheat to the acre. The prairies of Wisconsin are generally small, and being skirted and belted with timber, are adapted to immediate and profitable occupation, the soil being a dark, rich vegetable mold. One peculiarity in southern Wisconsin strikes the traveler — the high degree of culture, thrift, and cleanliness of the farms, which is attributed principally to the fact, that almost every quarter section, in its natural state, is ready for plowing and fencing, and also to the charac- ter of the settlers, offshoots from the hardy and industrious people of the Eastern states and northern Ohio. A large number of Norwegians and other emigrants from northern Europe, have emigrated to this young and thriving State. Vast quantities of pine lumber are obtained from the northern sections of the state, ranging from five to eight millions annually in value, though the business is in its infancy. The agricultural staples are wheat, Indian corn, oats, potatoes, butter, live stock, etc. The wheat crop of 1860 was about 26 millions of bushels. Beside the great lakes, Superior and Michigan, on its northern and eastern shores, Wisconsin has vast numbers of small lakes within its borders, generally characterized by clear water, bold, picturesque shores, with excellent, fish. The mineral resources of Wisconsin are important, but as yet imperfectly known. The great lead region, mostly in the south-western part of the state, contain mines supposed to be inexhaustible, and decidedly the richest in the known world. Valuable copper and zinc ores are found at Mineral Point and in its vicinity, also iron ore in various places. The bulk of the population of the state is in its southern part, most of the country in the north being an unexplored wilderness. If as densely settled as Massachu- setts, Wisconsin would contain more than seven millions of inhabitants. Population in 1820, 1,444; in 1830, 3,245; in 1840, 30,945; in 1850, 305,- 5t;0; in 1855, 552,109; and in 18G0, 7G8,585.* "••■■Ritchie, in his work on Wisconsin, says : "The number of inhabitants in Wisconsin does not exhibit their relative strength and power. Our population are nearly all in the prime of life. You rarely meet a woman past fifty years of age; still more rarely as old a man ; and large numbers are too j-oung to have had many children. The Milwaukie Amer- ican says: ' It is a fact, noticed and remarked by nearly every eastern visitor to the "west, that no small amount of the business of the west and north-west is conducted hy yomig men. Go where you will, in every city, town and village, you will find more youthful countenances elongated with the cares and anxieties of business pursuits, than those unacquainted with the peculiar circumstances attaching to western life and enterprise could be made to believe. Youth and energy are found conducting and managing our railroads and our banking in- stitutions. Beardless youngsters are seen behind the desks — their desks — of our counting houses, and in our manufactories, mi.xed up with our commerce, and, in short, taking active parts in every field of business enterprise. A year's experience as a clerk, or an agent for others, gives him an insight into the modiiK operandi of ' making money,' and his wits are get in motion, and his industrious ingenuity brought to bear in his own behalf, and he de- sires to 'go into business for himself.' Frequently with a small capital, oftener with none, he engages in some branch of trafiic, and in a few years is * well to do in the world.' Such is the history of many of the young merchants and business men in our state, and we do not believe that a more enterprising, intelligent, and thorough-going business community can be found than that of Wisconsin. Youth, energy, and a laudable ambition to rise in the world, are characteristic elements of the west: they have made her what she now is, and give glorious promise of her future.' In one of our village or town hotels, crowded with moneyed boarders — the merchants, bankers, and chief mechanics of the place — two thirds of them will be found to be between twenty-five and thirty years of age ; their wives, of course, still younger. Our population of 1,000,000 are equal in industrial capacity to at least twice that number either in Europe or in the Atlantic states." WISCONSIN. 311 MiLWAUKiE, a port of entry, and the largest city in Wisconsin, is built on the west side of Lake Michigan, 75 miles east of Madison, and 85 north of Chicago. Lat. 43° 04', Long. 87° 57'. The city is built on the flats of the Milwaukie River, and on the bluffs near the lake. The largest lake boats ascend the river two miles. The shore on Lake Michigan consists of a bank South-eastern ricer view in Mihvaukie. Tlie eiigr,avin<; shows a river or harbor view in Milwaukie, as seen from near the point of the entrance of Menominee River. The swing bridges across the river appear in the central part. The terminus of the Slilwaukie and Mississippi ItaiUoad is near tlie building on the exlrenie left. of clay from 20 to 100 feet hitrh, and as nearly perpendicular as the nature of the material will admit. The city contains about 20 founderies and ma- chine shops, employing about 1,000 men, and 26 breweries, employing about 500 men. Ship building is extensively carried on; great qiiatitities of lum- ber are exported; and it has a large commerce on the lakes, and does an ex- tensive business with the interior by its railroads, one of which crosses the state to the Mississippi. It is noted for its splendid blocks of buildings, and for its superior brick, which have become a valuable article of export, being used even as far east as New York city. They are hard, smooth, and of a beautiful straw color. It has also in its vicinity quarries of a beautiful light colored stone. Population, in 1840, 1,751; in 1850, 20,035; and in 1860, 45,254. A foreign traveler describes Milwaukie as one of the most picturesquely situated towns he had seen in the west. Says he: "It is placed on both siies of a river which falls into a fine bay of Lake Michigan, the town rising from the valley of the river on either side to high bluiFs facing the lake. The river is navigable from the lake, and vessels discharge and land their cargoes direct into, and from, the granaries and warehouses which line its banks. Tramways from the various lines of railroad run along the other sides of these warehouses, so that the greatest facilities are aflTorded for the 312 WISCONSIN. transport and handling of produce and merchandise. The extent to which labor is economized in this way both here and at Chicago is really wonderful. By the aid of steam power half a million bushels of grain can be daily re- ceived and shipped through the granaries of Chicago, the whole of it being weighed in draughts of 400 bushels at a time, as it passes from the railroad to the vessel. This can be done at a cost of a ftirthing a bushel, and so quiet is the whole process that there is little external evidence of much business going on. The finest church in Milwaukie is the Roman Catholic Cathedral, with the palace of the bishop on one side of it, and an orphan asylum on the other. There are many handsome private residences, some built of white marble, and the principal hotel of the city, the Newhall House, is very little inferior either in size, architecture, or interior fittings and arrangements, to the Hotel de Louvre in Paris. This city, which only twenty-three years ago was the site of a single log cabin, now, in the one month of October, ships a million bushels of wheat! From the bluffs the lake looks exactly like the sea, as no opposite shore can be seen, and the white-crested waves come roll- ing into the harbor just as they do on the Atlantic. There are numerous schools in the city, free to all, and well endowed by the state." Milwaukie derives its name from Me-ne-aw-kce, an Indian word, said to signify rich or beautiful land. The first white person who located at Mil- waukie appears to have been Alexander Laframhoise, from Mackinaw, who established a trading house here about the year 1785. He soon returned to Mackinaw, and gave his business to his brother to manage for him: the latter remained here for several years, and raised a fjimily. Laframboise failing in business, his trading house was closed about the year 1800. At this period another trader established himself here, employing as clerk S. Chappue, who had previously been with Laframboise. J. B. Beaubi«n established a trading post in Milwaukie at this time. Some four or five years later Laurent Fity was sent with a supply of goods, by Jacob Franks, of Green Bay, to carry on a summer trade at Milwaukie, buying deer skins in the red. Previous to this JacquesVieau, of Green Bay, commenced trading here, and continued it regularly every winter, excepting that of 1811-12, until 1818, when his son- in-law, Solomon Juneau emigrated here from Canada, first as his clerk, and then on his own account, and he may be considered as the first regular set- tler and founder of Milwaukie. In the publications of the State Historical Society, Mr. Alex. F. Pratt gives this sketch of Mr. Juneau, and of the early history of the place : "Solomon Juneau emigrated to Milwaukie in the fall of 1818, and built him a log cabin among the natives. At that time his ftimily consisted of a wife and one child. His nearest white neighbors were at Chicago, Green Bay and Prairie du Chien. He kept a few goods suitable for the Indian trade, and for the first seventeen years he was not only the only merchant in the place, but the only white man. During that period, a few Indian traders were occasionally there, but not permanently located. In the spring of 1835, a land oSice having been previously established at Green Bay, this land was brought into market, and Mr. Juneau purchased a small tract, consisting of about 130 acres, lying on the east side of the river, directly north of Wis- consin-street. Previous to this time, Geo. H. Walker, Esq., had come and made a claim on what is now called "Walker's Point," which he subsequently obtained a title to. Byron Kilbourn, Esq., about that time purchased a tract on the west side of the river, which has from that time been known by the name of 'Kilbourn Town.' Daniel Wells, Jr., W. W. Gilman, George D. WISCONSIN. 313 Dousman, E. W. Edgerton, T. C. Dousman, Geo. 0. Tiffany, D. H. EicLards, William Brown, Jr., Milo Jones, Enoch Darling, and others, immigrated about the same time, and made large purchases of lands. In the course of the summer of 1835, a number of good buildings were erected, and a great many eastern speculators came and bought lands at high prices. Mr. Juneau, about this time, sold an undivided interest in his lands to Morgan L. Martin, lie built a fine dwelling house on the lot where Mitchell's banking house now stands; also a large store and warehouse on what is now known as 'Luding- ton's corner.' In 1836, when we came, he was doing a large business both in selling goods and lots. During that season, some two or three hundred thousand dollars' worth of goods had been brought there to sell. Ground rent was nearly as high as it is now. A merchant with a stock of goods would arrive one day, and b}' the next day noon he would have a store com- pleted to open in. Things were done on the California principle. They were usually built of rough boards with a 'grass floor,' and in several in- stances a blanket was hung up for a partition, and one half of the tenement rented to another for a dollar a day. The town was flooded with speculators, and all made money until the non-residents left and navigation closed, when a sudden change 'came o'er the spirit of their dreams.' The town was left with a large stock of goods, and but few inhabitants. Merchants and other business men enjoyed the winter in the best possible manner. During the fall quite a large number of^actual settlers had arrived, of the risht stamp, among whom were H. N. Wells, J. E. Arnold, Henry Williams,' Hans Crocker, J. 11. Tweedy, L. Blossom, J. W. Pixley, S. H. Martin, Geo. P. Delaplaine, Geo. Reed, Cyrus Hawley, Fred. Wardner, A. 0. T. Breed, Eliphalet Cramer, Rufus Parks, Curtis Reed, Orson Reed, Wm. M. Dennis, Truman L. Smith, Edmond D. Clinton, A. A. Bird, and many others, whom time will not allow -us to mention. All had been doing a 'land oflSce business,' and had plenty of money left to winter on. At this time our old friend Juneau was supposed to be worth at least $100,000, with a fair prospect of its being doubled by the rise of land in the spring. We have often "seen him in those days go into his store, after business hours were over, and take from the drawers the money that his clerks had received during the day for goods and lots, amounting often to 8 or 10,000 dollars, and put it loose in his hat; and upon one occasion we recollect of his hat being knocked off in a playful crowd, when some S10,000 flew in various directions. In short, money seemed to be of no earthly use to him. If a man called upon him to subscribe for either a public improvement or a charitable object, whatever was required he subscribed, without asking why or wherefore. In the mean time he had looked on and seen others get rich on the rise of property that he had sold, and he commenced buying back lots and paying thousands for those he had previously sold for hundreds. We recollect very well one cir- cumstance: his re-purchasing the corner lot, near Youngs' Hall, for $3,700, which he had sold the year previous for §475. He was truly, in the lan- guage of the poet, ' The noblest work of God, an honest man.' He had implicit confidence in every body. The spring of 1837 disappointed all our anticipations. A general stagna- tion in business prevailed in all directions. Immigration had almost entirely fallen off. Our currency, which was mostly of the Michigan 'Wild Cat' stamp, was no longer a legal tender. There was no sale for real estate. The second payments were becoming due on purchases of real estate, and all who supposed themselves rich in lands, were not only destitute of money, but the 814 WISCONSIN. means to raise it. Some who were able to hold on, kept their property until tbsy could get a handsome advance; while the majority were compelled to sell for what they could get, and bankruptcy was the inevitable result. At this time, there were but few settlements in the interior; but the hard times which continued through the years 1837 and 1838, induced many to leave Milwaukie and locate a 'claim.' The lands between Milwaukie and Rock River were then surveyed, but were not brought into market until the fall of 1839. During this time they had become thickly settled, and many of them quite valuable. The hard times at the east had led many to seek a home in the west; and in the fall of 1839, when these lands came into market, many of them had been so improved that they were worth from $10 to $100 an acre, while the occupants had not the first 'red cent' to buy them with. Consequently, a large proportion of the settlers were compelled to either sell their improvements for what they could get, or pay from 25 to 50 per cent, for money to enter their lands with. About this time. Ales. Mitchell, Harvey Birchard, the Messrs. Luding- tons, E. Eldred, and other capitalists, came to Milwaukie, and purchased lots at $100 each, that had previously been sold from $1,000 to $1,500, and are now selling from $5,000 to $15,000 each. From that day to this, ' the rise and progress' of Milwaukie has been steady and onward. The price of land has continued to advance with the increase of business, and nearly all who commenced in business there at that time, and continued to the present, have become wealthy and independent. In 1846, the legislature passed an act to divide Milwaukie county, and establish the county of Waukesha; also another to incorporate the city of Milwaukie. At the first charter election in the new city, Solomon Juneau was elected mayor, which was a well mer- ited compliment to the ' old pioneer.' ". Mr. Juneau subsequently removed to Do'dge county, where by hard labor he earned a comfortable living, until a few years since, when he was "gath- ered to bis fathers." Mr. Pratt also gives these amusing reminiscences of the judiciary of the Territory of Wisconsin : ''The Territory of Wisconsin was organized in July, 1836. It was divided into three judicial districts. Judge Dunn was appointed for the western district. Judge Irwin for the middle, and Judge Frazier, of Pennsylvania, for the eastern. Judge Frazier arrived in Milwaukie on a Sunday evening, in June, 1837. He put up at the small hotel which stood where ' Dicker- man's Block ' now stands, which was called the * ''- * * * * * Tavern, kept by Mr. Vail. On his arrival, he fell in with some old Kentucky friends, who invited him to a private room, for the purpose of participating in an inno- cent game of 'po/cer.' The party consisted of the judge. Col. Morton, regis- ter of the land office, and two or three others — friends of the judge. They commenced playing for small sums at first, but increased them as the hours pasfeed, until the dawn of day, the next morning — when small sums seemed beneath their notice. The first approach of day was heralded to them by the ringing of the bell for breakfast. The judge made a great many apolo- gies, saying, among other things, that as that was his first appearance in the territory, and as his court opened at 10 o'clock that morning, he must have a little time to prepare a charge to the grand jury. He therefore hoped that they would excuse him, which they accordingly did, and he withdrew from the party. The court met at the appointed hour — Owen Aldrich acting as sheriff, and Cyrus Hawley as clerk. The grand jury was called and sworn. WISCONSIN-. 315 The judge, with much dignity, commenced his charge ; and never before did we hear such a charge poured forth from the bench ! After charging them upon the laws generally, he alluded to the statute against gambling. The English language is too barren to describe his abhorrence of that crime. Among other extravagances, he said, that 'a gambler was unfit for earth, heaven, or hell,' and that 'God Almighty would even shudder at the sight of one.' At that time, we had but one session of the legislature, which had adopted mostly the statutes of Michigan, which allowed the court to exercise its dis- cretion in granting stays of executions, etc. A suit came up against a man in the second ward, who had no counsel. The judge ordered the crier to call the defendant. He did so, and the defendant appeared. The judge asked him if he had anything to say against judgment being rendered against him. He replied, that he did not know that he had, as it was an honest debt, but that he was unable to pay it. The judge inquired what his occupation was. He replied that he was a fisherman. Says the judge, '■ Can yoii pay in JishT The defendant answered, that 'he did not know but he could, if he had time to catch them.' The judge turned to the clerk, and ordered him to 'enter up a judgment, payable in fish, and grant a stay of execution for twelve months;' at the same time remarking to the defendant, that he must surely pay it at the time, and in qood fish ; for he would not be willing to wait so long for 'stinking fish.' The next suit worthy of note, was against "Wm. M. Dennis, our present bank comptroller. He, like his predecessor, had no counsel. His name was called, and he soon made his appearance. He en- tered the court-room, wearing his usual smile, whittling, with his knife in the left hand. The court addressed him in a loud voice, 'What are you grinning about, Mr. Dennis?' Mr. D. replied, that he was not aware that he was laughing. The court inquired if he proposed to oifer any defense? He replied, that he did, but was not ready for trial. 'No matter,' said the judge, 'there's enough that are ready; the clerk will enter it 'continued.' ' The next case, about which we recollect, was the trial of two Indians, who were indicted for murdering a man on Rock River. They were also indicted for an assault, with intent to kill, upon another man, at the same time. The trial for murder came off first. They were found guilty, and sentenced to be hanged. On the day following, they were tried for the assault, etc., found guilty, and sentenced to five years' imprisonment, and to pay a fine of five hundred dollars each. Governor Dodge, however, deeming it too severe to fine and imprison a man after he was hanged, commuted it to imprisonment for life. The Indians were confined in jail a year or two, but were finally pardoned by the governor. Judge Frazier soon afterward went to Green Bay, and held a court, from whence, for want of a jail in which to confine prisoners, he sentenced a man, for some trifling offense, 'to be banished to Turkey River.' After the court adjourned, he returned to Milwaukie on the steamboat Pennsylvania. She anchored in the bay, and the judge, who was dead drunk at the time, was lowered by means of a tackle into a boat, and rowed to the landing at "Walker's Point. From the effect of this bacchanalian revel he never recov- ered. His friend. Col. Morton, took him to his own house, called to his aid our best physicians, and all was done that human skill could devise, for the restoration of his health; but it was too late; the seeds of death had been sown; he lingered in great distress for four or five days, and breathed his last. The members of the bar, generally, neglected to attend the 316 WISCONSIN. funeral ; and having no relatives in the state, he hardly received a decent burial." Green Bay, the county seat of Brown county, is situated at the mouth of Fox River, at the head of Green Baj'^,* 120 miles N.E. from Madison, and 114 N. of Milwaukie. It is the oldest town in Wisconsin, and occupies an important location. It has a good harbor, and is an important place of de- posit and transit for the imports and exports of northern Wisconsin. It is a great lumber mart, immense quantities being annually exported. The town has a beautiful situation, and contains several spacious warehouses, fine churches, and elegant residences. By the canal between Fox and Wisconsin Hi vers, there is steam navigation between Green Bay and the Mississippi River. Fort Howard, named from Gov. Benj. Howard, of Missouri, is on !•'.' west side of Fox River, on a commanding eminence. Population about -i. • JO. About 1745, the Sieur Augustin De Langlade, his son Charles, and probably some others, left Mackinaw and migrated to Green Bay, where they became the principal proprietors of the soil. They settled on the east side of Fox River, near its mouth, somewhat above and opposite the old French post, and on or near the site of the residence of Judge Arndt, at the upper end of Green Bay. At this time there appears to have been a small French garrison here, of whom Capt. De Velie was commander. Such was the in- fluence of Charles De Langlade, that he was appointed, by Vaudreuil, the governor of Canada, to command the border forces of the French and In- dians in the north-west, and it was by his management that the British were defeated and Gen. Braddock slain at Du Quesne, or Pittsburg, in 1755. Langlade was also at the capture of Fort William Henry, and also at the battle of Quebec, where Montcalm was killed. He received a pension from the British government, for his services in the American Revolution. He died at Green Bay, in Jan., 1800, at the age of 75, and was buried by the side of his father, in the cemetery at this place. The Green Bay settlement, from its inception in 1745 to 1785, a period of forty years, made but little progress. Mr. Grignon, in his "Recollections," published by the State Historical Society, says, "in 1785, there were but seven families, who, with their engages and others, did not exceed fifty-six souls." In 1792, Charles Reaume arrived and took up his residence at the Bay. About this period others began to arrive, almost invariably from Can- ada. About the year 1812, the population amounted to nearly 250 persons. Previous to the advent of the Americans, in 1816, there were no schools. The earliest mill erected in the country was by Jacob Franks, about the year 1809. He first built a saw mill, then a grist mill, on Devil River, three miles east of Depere. Previous to this, grinding was done by hand mills. In the summer of 1816, a body of American troops were sent to Green Bay, in three schooners, where they arrived about the 16th of July. Grignon, in his Recollections, says: " Col. ^liller, the commander, the very day of his arrival, accompanied by f'oL * Green Bay, %vhieh gives name to the town, is an arm of Lake Michigan, of about 100 milos in length, and from 10 to 15 in breadth. The name, Green, was given by the early e.xijlorers, and it is supposed, from this fact, that they must have visited it in the spring, and have found the vegetation of the shores of the bay f:ir in advance of other parts of the country, as is now sometimes the case, the trees being clothed with young leaves, rich in the velvet green of spring, while far to the south, even as low as the latitude of the south end of Lake Huron, all nature is in the cold sombre hues of winter. WISCONSIN. 317 Chambers, Maj. Gratiot, Capt. Ben. O'Fallon, and other officers, visited Tomali at his villafje, less than half a mile distant. Col. Miller asked the consent of the IMenomonees for the erection of a fort. Tomah said: 'My Brother! How can we oppose your locating a council fire among us? You are too strong for us. Even if we wanted to oppose yOu, we have scarcely got powder and sliot to make the attempt. One favor we ask is, that our French brothers shall not be dis- turbed or in any way molested. You can choose any place you please for your fort, and we shall not object.' Col. Miller thanked him and his people for their friendly consent to his request, and added that he had some spare provisions, and supposed a little pork and flour would not hurt him, as they seemed to be scarce articles vrith the Indians, and in- vited him to call and get a supply. Some of the Indians prompted Tomah to ask their now father for a little hrotji also. Tomah expressed his thanks for Col. Mil- ler's kind offens, and added that he and his people would be very glad to have, if possible, a little hroth to use with the pork and flour. Col. Miller said, that although it was contrary to orders, he would take it upon himself to give them a little — enough for a dram apiece, and hoped they would be moderate in its use. Tlie people of Green Bay were generally Avell pleased with the advent of the Americans, a home market was furnished for their surplus provisions, and a new impetus was given to the settlement. Vessels now began to arrive with supplies for the garrison, and we began to experience the benefits and convenience of lake commerce and navig.ation." We continue the history of Green Bay from the Recollections of Hon. Henry S. B-aird. The article is valuable as a vivid description of the man- ners and customs of these early French settlers of AViseonsin : In the month of July, 1824, 1 first landed upon the shores of the Fox Biver. In September following, I came with my wife from Mackinaw, having resided at the latter place for two years previously. My knowledge of the early history of the state commenced at that period, and has continued uninterrupted until the present time. In 1824, Green Bay, as well as the entire country, presented a far different view from its present appearance. Old Fort Howard then occupied its present site. The grounds around it were used mostly for fields of grain and gardens. A portion of the present town of Fort Howard was used by the troops as a parade and drill ground. The garrison consisted of four companies of the third regiment of United States Infantry, and commanded by the late Gen. John McNiel, the brother-in-law of ex-President Pierce. The ''settlement," so-ealled, extended from P^ort Howard on the east, and from the premises now occupied by our venerable fellow-citizen, Judge Arndt, on the east side of Fox River, to the present village of Depere, then known as Rapide des Peres. The lands on either side of the river were divided into small farms, or more particularly known to the old settlers as " claims." These claims are limited in width, generally from two to seven arpents, or French acres, but what they lacked in width they made up in depth, being on the average eighty arpents, or about two and three quarter miles long, and contained from one hundred to six hundred and forty .acres each. Like those at St. Louis, Kaskaskia, Detroit, Prairie du Chien and other early settlements, these claims were generally "squatted " upon by traders and early pioneers, but were subsequently, by a seriea of acts of congress, "confirmed" and granted to the occupants on certain condi- tions. Their peculiar shape of " all long and no wide," has often been a matter of wonder to the shrewd Yankees, who love to have their f;irms in a square form, and take it all in at one view. Many laugh at what they deem the folly and short- sightedness of the old settlers in thus limiting their locations. But when apprised of the reasons which induced this manner of location, they may cease to marvel. In my opinion, the reasons were two-fold : first, security against the hostile attacks to be apprehended from the native Indians, who were the sole occupants and pro- prietors of the country in the early years of its settlement by the traders, and whose passions were often inflamed by jealousy and hatred of the whites in their encroachments upon the soil and freedom of the original owners. It is evident that it would be much easier to repel attack by a speedy union of the whites thus 31g WISCONSIN. livlni^ in close proximity to each other, and concentrating their whole force and means of defense, at some elifjible point of security, than it would have been if living in spots remote and scattered over a large extent of country. Another rea- son was, that in those days the traders or whites who settled in the country Avere not influenced by the same motive of cupidity that governs the "squatters" or " claimants " of the present day, in the desire to acquire large landed possessions, But few of those who came into the country at that early period, say alioiit one hundred, years ago, designed to make it their permanent abode. Their principal object was to traffic with the Indians, and to obtain the rich furs and peltries, with which this whole region then abounded. Agriculture and the cultivation of the soil were, with them, secondary considerations. But very small portions of the small tracts of land thus occupied by the adventurers were cultivated by them. Small patches of Indian corn, a few acres of potatoes or other vegetables, scattered here and there through the settlement, comprised the farmiiuj interest of the coun- try; and it was not until the arrival of more enterprising and grasping settlers, the keen and speculating Americans (a class feared and hated by the foimier class), that these claims were considered of any value, or worth the trouble and expense of obtaining titles to them. As before stated, the ''settlement" at this place extended on both sides of the river from Fort Howard to Depere, a distance of about six miles, here and there interspersed with patches of timber, the cultivated land extending back from the river but a few acres. Bej'pnd Depere, south or west, tliere was no white settle- ments for many years, except two or three families at the Grand Kaukauna, until we reached Prairie du Chien, on the Mississippi River, and distant about 25IJ miles ; where was a garrison of United States troops, and a few hundred inhabitants. All north, east or west of (ireen Bay Avas a dense forest, an unbroken wilderness, peo- pled only by the red man, and roamed by wild beast,s. Depere, or rather " Kapide des Peres,"' is supposed to be the spot first located by the Jesuits or early mission- aries, in or about the year 1671.* An old building, formerly occupied by these Reverend Fathers, was situated very near the spot on which now stands the new grist mill of Messrs. Wilcox & Wager. 1 frequently visited the spot, and the old foundation of the venerable edifice was visible for some time after I came here, and until, in cultivating the ground, the stones were removed or covered over. The trade and business of the settlement was principally carried on at what was then called by the unpretending and not very pleasing name of " Shanty 'J'own." Three or four stores were located at this point, and together with the sutler store at Fort Howard, and two or three at other phices in the settlement, supplied the wants of the community. In addition to the "regular merchants" were several fur traders, who carried on a regular traffic with the Indians ; but these had no per. manent places of trade here. In the autumn of each year, they received, either from Mackinaw (then the great depot and head-quarters of the American Fur Com.- pany), or from Canada, their "outfit" of goods and merchandise, consisting of ar- ticles adapted to the wants of the natives, and departed for their distant " winter- ing grounds," situated in the wilderness. The j^rincipal trading posts, at that period, in northern Wisconsin, were the following: Milwaukie, Sheboygan, and Manitowoc, on Lake Michigan; Menomonee River, Peshtigo and Oconto, on Green Bay ; Fond du Lac, Calumet, and Oshkosh, on Winnebago Lake ; Wolf River, Lake Shawano, and the Portage of the Fox and Wisconsin. At all of these points In- dian villages were located, and it is a remarkable feature in the settlement of Wis- consin, that all or nearly all of the principal cities, towns and villages which now in all directions meet our view, were originally sites of Indian villages; showing that to the sagacity and foresight of the aborigines, rather than to the judgment and dis- criminaticm of the whites, are we indebted for the beautiful and eligible locations of the towns throughout the state. These traders conveyed the goods, which, however, were not all dry goods, in boats called batieaux, being of light draught of water, and constructed so as to meet with the least opposition from the current in rapids or swift streams, or in *The Mission of St. Francis Xavier, at DePere, was established in 1669: See Jesuit He- lalionn, 1069-70; Shea's Hiet. Catholic Missiona ; Smith't Hist. Wisconsin. WISCONSIN". 319 birch bark canoes, which latter were constructed by the Indians. The boat or canoG was manned, according to size and capacity, by a crew consisting: of Irom four to ten Canadian voyageiirs, or by half-bloods, their descendants. This class, which once occupied so prominent a position in the early recollections of the times, but which has now nearly disappeared from the country they were the first to visit, deserves a pas.sing notice. The Canadian voyagenrs, as the name indicates, came originally from Canada, principally from Quebec and Montreal. Tlu-y were employed by the principal traders, under written contracts, executed in Cannda, for a term of from three to five years — their wages from two hundred and fifty livres (fifty dollars) to seven hundred and fifty livres (one hundred and fifty dol- lars) per year, to which was added what was termed an "outfit," consisting of a Mackinaw blanket, two cotton shirts, a capote or loose sack coat, two pairs of coar.<=e pants, shoes and socks, and some other small articles, including soap. I'heir food, when in the "wintering ground," consisted, for the greater portion of the time, of corn and tallow, occasionally enriched by a piece of fat pork — or venison and bear meat, when they happened to be plenty ; yet with this spare and simple diet, they were healthy and always cheerful and happy. Their powers of endurance were astonishing. They would row or paddle all day, and when necessary would carry on their hacks, suspended by a strap or band crossing their breast or forehead, large packs of furs or merchandise, weighing from one hundred to one hundred and thirty pounds, for whole days, and when night came, enjoyed their frugal meal and joined in merry jokes, Recounted stories of their many hair-breadth escapes by "flood and forest," or perhaps joined in the dance to the music of the violin, if among their companions any were capable of "sawing sweet sounds." In the spring of the year, they returned to the settlements or principal trading posts, to spend the summer months in comparative ease, and in the enjoyment of the pas- times and frolics they so highly prized. Always improvident, open-hearted and convivial, they saved nothing, nor thought of the wants of the future, but spent freely the whole of their hard-earned and scanty wages in a few weeks of their stay among their friends, and again returned in the fall to pass through the same routine of toil, hardship, and privation. Intermarriages frequently took place be- tween them and the native women. These marriages were encouraged by the traders, as it not only increased the influence of the traders and their evgnr/ees over the Indians, but was the means of securing their trade, bound the men more closely to the country, and insured their continuance in the fur trade, with which they had then become familiar. The halfbloods were the descendants of the early vcyagerirs, and in character and manners closely resembled their sires. The commerce of the country was carried on through the medium of a few sail vessels plying between this place and the ports on Lake Erie. These vessels Avere generally of from twenty-five to seventy tuns burden. Occasionally, perhaps unce or twice in the season of navigation, a steamer from Buffalo would look in upon us; but these were far different in structure and capacity from the splendid "float- ing palaces" which have visited our waters in later years. All kinds of provisions and supplies were brought here from Ohio and Michigan, and the inhabitants were solely dependent upon those states for everything like provisions, except a limited quantity of grain and veget.ables raised by the miserable farmers of the country. The buildings and improvements in the country were then few, and circumscribed within a narrow compass, and in a great degree partook of the unpretending and simple character of their occupants. Some constructed of rough or unhewn logs, covered with cedar bark, here and there a sprinkling of lodges or wigwams, formed by long poles stuck in the ground in a circular form, and brought together and united at the top by a cord, thus forming an inclosure perhaps twelve or fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and covered with large mats composed of a kind of reed or grass, called by the Indians "Puckaway." The mode of in2;ress and esress was by raising a smaller mat, covering an aperture left in the side for that purpose. Light was admitted from the top of the structure, through an opening which sei-ved as well to emit the smoke from the fire, which was made directly in the center of the hahitation. These wigwams were sometimes occupied by famili-es of the half- blood Canadians and Indians, sometimes by the natives. The inhabitants of the settlement, exclusive of the native Indians, were mostly 320 ' "WISCONSIN. Canadian French, and those of mixed blood. There were, In 1824, at Green Bay, but six or ei^ht resident American families, and the families of the officers sta- tioned at Fort Howard, in number about the same. The character of the people was a compound of civilization and primitive simplicity — exhibiting the polite and lively characteristics of the French and the thoughtlessness and improvidence of the aborigines. Possessing the virtues of hospitality and the warmth of heart unknown to residents of cities, untrammeled by the etiquette and conventional rules of modern "high life," they Avere CTcr ready to receive and entertain their friends, and more intent upon the enjoyment of the present than to lay up store or make provision for the future. Wikh few wants, and contented and happy hearts, they found enjoyment in the merry dance, the sleigh-ride, and the exciting horse race, and doubtless experienced more true happiness and contentment than the plodding, calculating and money-seeking people of the present day. 'I'his was the character of the settlers who occupied this country before the arrival of the Yan- kees — a class now entirely extinct or lost sight of by the present population ; but it is one which unites the present with the past, and for whom the "old settlers" entertain feelings of veneration and respect. They deserve to be remembered and placed on the pages of history as the first real piojieers of Wisconsin, Several of these persons have left descendants who still survive them; and the names of Lawe, Grignon, Juneau, Porlier, and others of that class, will survive and serve as me- morials of the old race of settlers, long after the last of the present generation shall have been "gathered to their fathers." During the early years of my residence here, the social circle^ althougK limited, was by no means insignificant. It was composed of the families of the garrison and the Americans, and several of the "old settlers." If it was small, it Avas also united by the ties of friendship and good feeling. Free from the formalities and customs which are observed by the ton of the present day, we met to enjoy our- selves, more like members of one family than as strangers. The young people of that period (and all felt young then) would assemble on a few hours' notice at the house of a neighbor, without form or ceremony. Young ladies were then expected to appear at an early hour in the evening, and not at the usual hour of retiring to rest, nor were they required to appear in either court ov fancy dresses. The merry dance succeeded, and all enjoyed themselves until an early hour in the morning. One custom prevailed universally, among all classes, even extending to the Indians : that of devoting the holidays to festivity and amusement, but especially that of "calling" on New Year's day. This custom was confined to no class in particu- lar; all observed it; and many met on New Year who perhaps did not again meet till the next. All then shook hands and exchanged mutual good wishes — all old animosities were forgotten — all differences settled, and universal peace estaldished. May this good old custom be long observed, and handed down to future genera- tions as a memento of the good olden time. During the winter season. Green Bay tvas entirely insulated. Cut oflF from communication with all other parts of the civilized world, her inhabitants were left to their own resources for nearly half the year. Our mails were " few and f\xr between," sometimes but once a month — never more than twice, did we receive them, so that the iiews when received here was no longer new. The mails were carried on a man's shoulders from Chicago to Green Bay, through the wilderness, a distance of about two hundred and fifty miles, and could not contain a very great quantity of interesting reading matter. Under such circumstances it became necessary that we should devise some means t-o enliven our time, and we did so accordingly; and I look back upon those years as among the most agreeable in my life. Tlu! country, at that early day, was destitute of roads or places of public enter- tainment — nothing but the path, or "Indian trail," traversed the wide expanse of forest and prairie from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, and the travel by land was performed on foot or horseback; but there was then another mode of locomo- tion, very generally adopted by those who took long journeys — now become obso- lete, and which would doubtless be laughed at by the present " fast going" genera- tion — that of the Indian orl)ark canoe. I will not take time to describe the vessel, as most of you have doubtless seen such, and perhaps many, now present, have taken vovages in these frail barks. The canoe was used in all cases where com- WISCONSIN. 321 fort and expedition -were desired. You may smile at the use of the terms "com- fort and expedition," Avhere the traveler sat cooped up all day in a space about four feet square, and at night encamped on the bank of the stream, cooked his own Bupper, and slept on the ground, with no covering but a tent and blanket, or, often times, nothing but the wide canopy of heaven — ^liaving, after a day of toil and la- bor by his crew, accomplished a journey of thirty to forty miles I But these jour- neys were not destitute of interest. The voyageur was enlivened by the merry song of his light-hearted and ever happy Canadian crew — his eye delighted by the constant 'varying scenery of the country through which he passed — at liberty to select a spot for his encampment, and to stop when fatigued with the day's travel — and, above all, free from care and from the fearful apprehensions of all modern travelers on railroads and steamboats, that of being blown up, burned, or drowned. J can better illustrate this early mode of travel, by giving an account of a " party of pleasure," undertaken and accomplished by myself In May, 1830, being obliged to go on the annual circuit to Prairie du Chien, to attend court, I concluded to make it a matter of pleasure as well as business. 1 accordingly obtained a good sized and sub- stantial north-west bark canoe — about five fathoms, or thirty feet, in length, ancj five feet wide in the center — a good tent, or " markee," together with mattresses, blankets, bedding, mess basket, and all other things required as an "outfit" on such expeditions. The party consisted of my wife, self, two small children, two young ladies as compan- ions, and a servant girl; my crew, of four Canadians — experienced men and good singers — and two Menomonee Indians, as bow and steersmen. The canoe was propelled both by oars and paddles. We ascended the Fox River to Fort Winnebago, and descended the Wisconsin to the Mississippi, and thence up the latter four miles to Prairie du Chien. The voyage occupied eight or nine days in going, and about the same length of time in return- ing — daring which the ladies "camped ojit" every night save two. They did all the cooking and household work; the former was no small item — for, with appetites sharpened by pure air and exercise, and with abundance of fresh venison, with fowl and fish, to satisfy them, the quantity of viands consumed by the party would: have astonished modern epicures, and perhaps shock the delicate taste-s' of cLty belles. We frequently encamped early in the afternoon — at some spot which at- tracted our attention from its natural beauty, or romantic appearance — and strolled* along the bank of the stream, plucking beautiful wild flovvers, which abounded, or clambering up some high bluff or commanding headland, obtained a view of the surrounding country, and traced the meandering stream through its high banks, far in the distance. It was in the merry month of May, when the forest was clothed in its deepest verdure — the hills and prairies redolent with flowers, and the woods tenanted by melodious songsters. It was truly a " trip of pleasure " and enjoyment.^ ]\hiny trips for pleasure have been undertaken, where the parties may have experienced the refinements and accommodations, and enjoyed the luxuries to be found, in the present day, in old and long settled countries — but I believe fyw, if any, realized more true delight and satisfaction, than did this "Party of J Measure in a Bark Canoe." The present "t?tate of Wisconsin," although formerly a part of the Territory of Michigan, was for many years rather an appendage than a component part of that 21 The Pobt.\ge. The engraving represents a party of voyageurs carrying their bark canoe and packing their " plunder " over a portage. The term "portage" is applied to those points where the canoes are carried by land around rapids or other obstructions in a river, cir from the head-vaters of one stream to those of another, as between those of the Fo.x and Wisconsin Rivers. 322 WISCONSIN. territory. In 1824, things had assumed a more orderly and regular character ; jus- tice was administered according to the established rules and practice of other states, and of the common law. But in the subordinate, or justices' courts, many singular incidents transpired. Ihappened to be present at a trial which took place in a justice's court in Iowa county. The court was held in a small log school-house. The suit was brought to recover the amount of a note of hand. The defendant plead either payment or want of consideration — each party had employed counsel, and a jury of six were impanneled to try the issue. A witness was called and sworn. In the course of the examination, one of the counsel objected to some leading question put by the opposite side, or to some part of the witness' answer as improper testimony. The justice overruled the objection, and the witness proceeded; but ere long another objection similar to the first was made from the same side. On this second objection being made, the foreman of the jury, a large and portly individual, who bore the title of colonel, and, probably owing to his exalted military rank, was permitted to wear his hat during the trial, manifested a good deal of impatience, shown by fidgeting in his seat and whispering to his fellow jurors; but the justice again overruled the objection and told the witness to proeeed. This he did for a short time, when he made a statement which was clearly irrelevant and contrary to every rule of evi- dence and common sense. The attorney who had so often and so unsuccessfully attempted to exclude this sort of evidence, could no longer silently submit — he ao'ain rose from his seat and most respectfully appealed to the court, protesting against such statements going to the jury as testimony. Thereupon the worthy foreman rose from his seat, and swore he would no longer sit there to hear the ob- jections of that fellow. That he had taken an oath as a juror, to decide the case Voyageurs Camp. The day's toil ended, they rest from labor. according to the evidence, and if he could not hear the whole story from the wit ness, he should leave. Accordingly he made several strides toward the door, when the justice rose from the bench, and approaching the juror, placed his hand upon the colonel's shoulder, and begged that he should return to his seat, promising that the troublesome attorney should not again interfere. After some persuasion, ho consented to do so — at the same time, while pressing his hat more firmly upon his WISCONSIN. 323 head, he exclaimed, "Well, I'll try it once more, but if I will stand any men of that felloics nonsense." The attorney gave up in despair, and the opposite n»onsel had it all his own way. Sovth-western view of Madison. Shows the aiipearance of the city, as seen from W'asliinccton-avenup, near the railroafl station ; the City Hall appears on the left ; the Court House on the right ; tiie Eiiisco'ial Church, State Capitol, the Baptist and Catholic Churches in the, central part. Madison, the county seat of Dane county, and capital of Wisconsin, is 80 miles W. of Milwaukie, about 100 E. frotn' Prairie du Chien, and 15-1 N.W. of Chicago. It is generally pronounced to possess the finest natural site of any inland town in the Union. It is situated on rising ground, an isthmus between Third and Fourth Lakes of the chain called Four Lakes. ''On the northwest is Lake Mendotn, nine miles long and six wide; on the east Lnke Monona, five miles long and three wide. The city is celebrated for the beauty, health and pleasantness of its location; commanding, as it does, a view of nearly every characteristic of country peculiar to the west — the prairie, oak opening, mound, lake, and woodland. The surface of the ground is some- what uneven, but in no place too abrupt for building purposes. The space between these lakes is a mile in width, rising gently as it leaves their banLs to an altitude of about seventy feet, and is then alternately depressed and elevated, making the site of the city a series of gently undulating swells. On the most elevated ground is the st.-ite house, a fine structure of limestone, in the center of one of Nature's Parks of fifteen acres, overlooking the "Four Lakes" and the surrounding city. From this the streets diverge in every direction, with a gradual descent on all sides. To the west, about a mile distant, is the State University, in the midst of a park of 40 acres, crowning a beautiful eminence, 125 feet above the lake. This institution was founded in 1848, and has an annual income of $30,000. On the south side of Lake Monona is a spacious Water-Cure establishment, surrounded by an extensive grove, and presenting a very striking appearance on approaching 324 WISCONSIN. the city. Around Madison, in every direction, is a well-cultivated, and beau- tiful undulating country, which is fast being occupied by pleasant homes." Madison possesses many handsome buildings and several churches of a superior order. Beside the State University, it has other literary institutions, male and female, of the first order, about 20,000 volumes in its public libra- ries, and is generally regarded as the literary emporium of the state, being the point for the assemblage of conventions of all kinds, and a favorite re- sort for the literary and scientific men of Wisconsin. The town is a thriv- ing business place, and has ample railroad connections with all parts of the country. Population, in 1860, 6,800. The "State Historical Society of Wisconsin," organized in Madi- son in 1840, is the most valuable and flourishing institution of the kind west of the Alleghanies. By an act, most honorable to this growing state, the sum of one thousand dollars annually has been granted to promote its ob- jects. This society, although in its infancy, has already secured a most val- uable collection of books and papers ; also an interesting collection of orig- inal paintings of distinguished men, ancient relics, etc. The following article upon the history of Madison, is from the pen of Lyman C. Draper, Esq., Cor. Sec. Wisconsin Historical Society, a gentleman who has probably col- lected more original unpublished materials for western history, than any per- son living in this state or in any other: "The site of Madison attracted the attention of Hon. James D. Doty, as early as 1832. In the spring of 1836, in company with Hon. S. T. Mason, of Detroit, he purchased the tract of land occupied by the present city. The first cost of this tract was about $1,500. The territorial legislature which met at Belmont, Lafayette county, the next winter, passed an act locating the capital here, and John Catlin and Moses M. Strong staked out the center of the village in February of the same winter. In the mean time commission- ers were appointed by the general government, to construct the capitol edi- fice: Messrs. James D. Doty, A. A. Bird, and John F. O'Neil, were the com- missioners. Eben Peck was sent on with his family to erect a house, where the men employed in building the capitol might board and lodge, and was the first settler at Madison. He arrived on the 14th of April, in 1837, and put up a log house, which remains standing to this day, upon its original site, on block 107, Butler-street. This was, for about a year, the only public house in Madison. On the 10th of June succeeding, A. A. Bird, the acting commissioner for constructing the capitol, accompanied by a party of thirty-six workmen, ar- rived. There was no road, at that time, from Milwaukie to the capital, and the party were compelled to make one for their teams and wagons as they came along. They left Milwaukie on the 1st of June, with four teams. It rained incessantly, the ground, drenched with water, was so soft that even with an ordinary road, their progress would have been slow, but when to this are added the obstructions of fallen trees, unbridged streams, hills whose steepness labor had not yet mitigated, and the devious course which they ne- cessarily pursued, it is not surprising that ten days were spent in accomplish- ing a journey, which, since the advent of the iron horse into the Four Lake country, we are able to perform in a little more than three hours. They forded Rock River near the site of the present city of Watertown, and the Crawfish at Milford. The first glimpse they had of the sun during their journey was on the prairie, in this county, now known as the Sun Prairie — a name given it at the time, as a compliment to the luminary which beamed WISCONSIN. 325 forth so auspiciously and cheerfully ou that occasion, and possibly to encour- age Old Sol to persevere in well doing. Among the party that came with Bird was Darwin Clark, Charles Bird, David Hyer, and John Pierce ; the latter accompanied by his family, being the second settler with a family. On the same day that this party reached here, Simeon Mills, now a resident of Madison, and well known through the county, arrived from Chicago. John Catlin had been appointed postmaster, but was not here, and Mr. M. acted as his deputy. He erected a block build- ing, fifteen feet square, and in this opened the postofiice and the first store in Madison. The building is yet extant, and at present stands in the rear of a blacksmith shop, and is used as a coal house. During the following month John Catlin arrived, and was the first member of the legal profession that settled in Madison. William N. Seymour, another old settler and well known citizen, came here the same season, and was the second lawyer in the place. The workmen upon the capitol proceeded at once to getting out stone and timber for that edifice, and, on the Fourth of July, the corner stone was laid, with due ceremony. Speeches were made on the occasion and toasts drunk, whether in cold water, or some stronger beverage, tradition does not mention. The first framed building erected was a small office for the acting commis- sioner; the first framed dwelling was built by A. A. Bird. This still stands upon its original site, on the bank of Lake Monona, back of the Capital House. The boards used in these buildings were sawed by hand. A steam saw mill, to saw lumber for the capitol, was built during the latter part of the same season, on the shore of Lake JMendota, just below the termination of Pinkney-street. In the month of September, of the same year, John Stoner arrived, being the third settler with a fiimily. A Methodist clergyman, the Rev. Mr. Stebbins, the presiding elder of the territory, preached the first ser- mon delivered in Madison, during the same month. Four families, with their inmates and guests, constituted the entii-e population of Madison, and with two or three families at Blue Mounds, the whole population of Dane county during the winter of 1837—8. In the spring of 1838, Messrs. A. A, Bird, Simeon Mills, William A. Wheeler, and others, who spent the winter here, brought on their families and became permanent residents. During the summer the Madison Hotel was built, and the first session of the supreme court of the territory was held in July, in' the sitting room. Judge Dunn, of Lafayette county, was then chief justice, with Judges Frazier and Irwin as associates. The work on the capitol went on somewhat slowly. Ou the 8th of November, the Wisconsin Enquirer, by J. A. Noonan, made its appear- ance, being the pioneer paper at the capital. The resident population of Madison, the second winter, was about one hundred souls. The first female child born in Madison was Wisconsinia Peck, born in the fall of 1837; the first male child was Madison Stoner, born in 1838. Dr. Almon Lull, the first physician, settled here during the same year. The Wisconsin Enquirer of May 25, 1839, contains an article respecting Dane county, in which the population of the county is estimated at over three hundred, more than half of whom resided in Madison. This was, doubtless, too high an estimate, as the population by the census of 1840 was but 314:. The village then contained two stores, three public houses, three groceries, and one steam mill — in all, thirty-five buildings. The same article states that prices had ranged during the year then past as follows: corn, §1 25 326 "WISCONSIN. per bushel; oats, 75 cents; potatoes, §1 00; butter, 37^^ to 62^^ cents; eg^s, S7^ to 75 cents per dozen; pork and beef, from 7 to 12 cents per pound. The anniversary of our national independence was celebrated in due style, for the first time in Madison, this season. John Catlin, P]sq., was president of the day; A. A. Bird and Simeon Mills, vice presidents. The Declaration was read by Geo. P. Delaplaine, and the oration pronounced by William T. Ster- ling. Hon. E. Brigham acted as marshal. For a number of years the growth of the village was slow. Immediately after the location of the capital, all the lands in the vicinity were entered by speculators, and lots and land were held at a prospective value. .The lo- cation being at a central point between the Mississippi and Lake Michigan, the advancing army of immigrants, on either hand, found a wide, fertile and beautiful extent of country, at that time nearer market, and therefore holding out superior attractions to the agriculturist. They did not consequently care to indulge the speculator's appetite for flincy prices. This condition of aflairs continued until 1848. In the meantime the fertile valley of Bock Biver had been filled with settlers, and immigration began to turn into Dane county, which possesses a soil as bountiful and a surface of country as attractive as any county in the state, but which, before it was tapped by railroads, was too far from market to render agriculture remunerative. The beginning of the real prosperity and growth of Madison commenced with the admission of the state into the Union, in 1848. The constitutional convention then permanently located the capital here; until that time there had been fears of its removal, and capitalists had hesitated to invest their money in the vicinity. Since that period its progress in wealth and popula- tion has been rapid and constant. In 1847, L. J. Farwell, of Milwaukie, attracted by the beauty of the lo- cation, and foreseeing its advantages as the natural business center of the in- terior, the point of convergence of the principal lines of travel, and the cap- ital of the state, made an extensive purchase of real estate, comprising a portion of the village plat and of lands lying adjacent, which included the unimproved water power between Lakes Monona and Mendota. To the active enterprise, the liberal policy, and the public spirit of this gentle- man, Madison is largely indebted for her present prosperity and growing greatness." We conclude this sketch of Madison with Child's account of the first ses- sion of the territorial legislature in the place, which met Nov. 26, 1838: The new capitol edifice wag not yet in a suitable condition to receive the legis- lature ; so we had to assemble in the basement of the old American House, where Gov. Dodge delivered his first message at the new seat of government. We ad- journed from day to day, until we could get into the new capitol building. At length we took possession of the new Assembly Hall. The floors were laid with green oak ])oai-ds, full of ice ; the walls of the room were iced over; green oak seats, and desks made of rough ))oards; one fire-place and one small stove. In a few days the flooring near the stove and fire-place so shrunk on account of the heat, that a person could run his hands between the boards. The basement story was all open, and James Morrison's large drove of hogs had taken possession; they Avere avvlully poor, and it would have taken two of them, standing side by side, to have made a decent shadow on a bright day. We had a great many smart mem- bers ill the hou.se, and sometimes they spoke for Buncombe. When members of tills ilk would become too tedious, I would tiike a long pole, go at the hogs, and stir them up; when they would raise a young pandemonium for noise and confusion. The speaker's voice would become completely drowned, and he would be compelled to stop, not, however, without giving his squealing disturbers a sample of his swear- ing ability. WISCONSIN. 327 The weather was cold; the halls were cold, our ink would freeze, everything froze — so when we could stand it no lonjrer, we passed a joint resolution to adjourn for twenty days. I was appointed by the two houses to procure carpeting for both halls during the recess; I bought all I could find in the territory, and brought it to Madison, and put it down after covering the floor with a thick coating of hay. After this, we were more comfortable. The American Hotel was the only public house in Madison, except that Mr. Peck kept a few boarders in his old log house, which was still standing not long since. We used to have tall times in those days — times long to be remembered. The Forty Thieves were then in their in- fancy; stealing was carried on in a small way. Occasionally a bill would be fairly stolen through the legislature; and the territory would get gouged a little now and then. The Four Lakes. The " Four Lakes," in the midst of which Madison is so beautifully placed, is a striking feature of the country, which is called the "garden spot" of Wisconsin. The land around them is undulating, and consists mostly of prairies and "oak openings," bearing in some respects a resemblance to En- glish park scenery. Fourth Lake, or Lake Mendota, is the largest of the chain, and from 50 to 70 feet deep. It is navigable for small steamers. "The land around this lake rises gradually from its margin, and forms, in the distance, the most beautiful elevations, the slopes of which are studded with clumps of woods, and groves of trees, forming the most charming natural scenery. The water of all these lakes, coming from springs, is cold and clear to a remarkable degree. For the most part, their shores are made of a fine gravel shingle; and their bottoms, which are visible at a great depth, are composed of white sand, interspersed with granite bowlders. Their banks, with few exceptions, are bold. A jaunt around them aflFords almost every variety of scenery — bold escarpments and overhanging bluflfs, elevated peaks, and gently sloping shores, with graceful swells or intervals, affording mag- nificent views of the distant prairies and openings; they abound in fish of a great variety, and innumerable water-fowl sport upon the surface. Persons desiring to settle in pleasant locations, with magnificent water views and wood- 328 WISCONSIN, f land scenery, may find hundreds of unoccupied places of unsurpassed beauty upon and near their margins." The term " Four Lake Country," is applied to Dane county, in which these lakes are situated. This county contains about 1,250 square miles, nearly equal to the entire state of Rhode Island, which has 1,300 square miles. Only one sixth of the land is yet settled, and all is susceptible of culture. ''Were Dane county as thickly settled as the French departments of Hhone, Nord, and Lower lihine, it would sustain a population of 700,000 souls." The first permanent American settler, within the limits of Dane county, was Ebenezer Brij:;ham, of Blue Mounds. " He journeyed from Massachusetts to St. Louis in 1818; thence, in the spring of 1828, he removed to Blue Mounds, the most advanced outpost in the mines, and has resided there ever since, being, by four years at least, the oldest white settler in the county. The isolated position he thus settled upon will be apparent from the statement of a few facts. The nearest settler was at what is now Dodgeville, about twenty miles distant. IMineral Point, and most of the other diggings, where villages have since grown up, had not then been discovered. On the south-east, the nearest house was on the O'Plaine River, twelve miles west of Chicago. On the east, Solomon Juneau was his nearest neighbor, at the month of the Milwaukie River; and on the north-east, Green Bay was the nearest settlement — Fort Winnebago not then being projected. The country at this time was part of Michigan Territory. For several years after his coming the savages were sole lords of the soil. A lartre Indian village stood near the mouth of Token creek; another stood on the rid^e between theSecond and Third Lakes, in plain view of Madison; and their wio-wums were scattered all along the streams, the remnants of their gardens, etc., being still visible. Then there was not a civilized village in the state of any con- siderable size. When the capital was located, he was the nearest settler to it — twenty-four miles distant! He stood on the ground before its selection as the seat of government was thought of, and from the enchanting beauty of the spot, pre- dicted that a village would be built there." Watertoion, Jefferson county, is finely situated on both sides of Rock River, on the Fond du Lac and Rock River Railroad, 40 miles easterly from Madi- son, at the great bend of the river, at the foot of Johnson's Rapids, where a dam across the river creates a great water power, which is extensively used for manufacturing purposes. It was settled in 1836, and has had a rapid growth. Population, in 1860, 5,800. Prairie du Chien, the county seat of Crawford county, stands upon the left bank of the Mississippi, at the terminus of the Milwaukie and Mis- sissippi Railroad, about three miles above the mouth of AVisconsin River. 96 miles W. of Madison, 192 from Milwaukie, 529 above St. Louis, and 296 below the Falls of St. Anthony. " It is beautifully situated on a dry allu- vial prairie, about six miles in length along the river, by two miles wide. The southern and widest portion of the prairie is gently undulating, and so high above the river as never to be subject to inundatiou, and it is one of the be^t sites for a town on the river. The water is deep, affording natural and spacious harbors. On the opposite side of the river the bluffs rise directly from the water, are covered with a thick growth of forest trees, and are only broken by ravines, which afford roadways into the country west from the river. There is no room for any considerable town to be built on the river elsewhere, nearer than Dubuque, seventy miles south of this place, and for a distance of nearly one hundred miles north, on account of the high bluffa which rise, like the highlands of the Hudson, from the water's edge. Prairie WISCONSIN". 329 An Chiea can never have a competitor for tlie western trade between those limits." There are two landings here, one at the terminus of the Milwaukie and Mississippi Raih-oad, on the slough around the eastern side of an island in the Mississippi, the other, McGregor's landing, about IJ miles northward of Sonthioestern view of Fort Crawford, at Prairie du Chien. The Hospital is situated on tlie right. The high grounds seen back from the fort, with the horizontal ranges of stone cropping out from the surface, is characteristic of the appearance of the bluffs on this Bide of the Jlississipjji. ^ the railroad depot. Fort CranforJ, now occupied by several laborers and their families, is delightfully situated on a gentle elevation of the prairie, about half a mile from the shore. Water is obtained within the walls of the fort from a well 65 feet deep. Population is about 5,000. According to tradition, Prairie du Chien was named from an Indian chief by the name of Chien, or Dog, who had a village on the prairie, near where Fort Crawford now stands — Chifn. or Dog, is a ftivorite name among the In- dians of the north-west. About the year 1737, the French established a trading post at this place, and built a stockade around their dwellin"-s to protect them from the Indians, and from that day to modern times it con- tinued to be a trading and military post, though occasionally a worn out vot/- ageur got married and settled down upon the spot. The land at this point was not purchased from the Indians, and none surveyed except the private claims on the prairie, for many years after the government took possession of it as a military post. There were not, until 1835, any Americans that emigrated to the prairie for settlement. In 1819, Lewis Cass, the governor of Michigan Territor}^, sent blank com- missions for the different officers of the counties, to be filled up by the in- habitants. These were taken by Lieut. Col. Leavenworth, then on his way, with the fifth regiment, to occupy Forts Crawford and Armstrong, and to build a fort at the mouth of St. Peters. Two companies of this regiment, under Maj. Muhlenberg, were detached to Prairie du Chien. Soon after re- ceiving the blank commissions, the principal inhabitants assembled at the house of Nicholas Boilvin, and appointed John W. Johnson, U. S. fitctor, as chief justice of the county court; Wilfred Owens, judge of probate; N. Boilvin, J. W. Johnson, and James H. Lockwood, justices of the peace; J, S. Findley, clerk; J. P. Gates, register; and Thomas McNair, sheriff. 330 WISCONSIN. The followiiii; extracts are copied from vol. 2 of the "Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin," from an article entitled '■'■EarJy Times and Events in Wiscousin" by Hon. James H. Lockwood: "In the year 1820-21, the county authorities of Crawford erected a jail in the old village of Prairie du Chien, in tlie rear of village lot No. 17 of that village, made of hewn oak logs of about one foot square; the house was 25 by 16 feet, and divided by the same kind of logs into a debtors' and criminals' apartments. There is a tract of land nearly opposite the old village of Prairie du Chien in Iowa, which was granted by the Spanish lieut. governor of Louisiana to one Bazil Girard, and running through it was a small stream or brook, usually called Girard's creek; but, in 1823, the commandant of Fort Crawford had a body of men detailed to cultivate a public garden on the old farm of Gi- rard, on said creek, and Martin Scott, then a lieutenant of the fifth infantry, and stationed at Fort Crawford, was directed to superintend the party. Fond of shootiilg, and a great shot generally, he took his dogs and gun every morning, got into his little hunting canoe, and spent the day in shooting woodcocks which were plenty in the marshes about there, and returning in the evening would boast of the number that bad bled that day. After a while he gave the creek the name of Bhjody Run, which name it still bears. The name generally suggests to strangers the idea of some bloody battle having been fought there, and I have been frequently questioned as to the tradition relative to it. and a few years since the editor of our village paper had somewhere picked up the same romantic idea, and published a long tra- ditionary account of a bloody battle pretended to have been fought there years ago. But the creek is indebted for its name to the hunting exploits of Major Martin Scott, when a lieutenant, and stationed at Fort Crawford. On the IGth of September, 1816, I arrived at Prairie du Chien. a traders' village of between twenty-five and thirty houses, situated on the banks of the Mississippi, on what, in high water, is an island. The houses were built by planting posts upright in the ground with grooves in them, so that the sides could be filled in with split timber or round poles, and then plastered over with clay, and white-washed with a white earth found in the vicinity, and then covered with bark, or clapboards riven from oak. The village, now called the old village of Prairie du Chien, was designated by Lyons as the main village, as it was so at the time he surveyed the private land claims of Prairie du Chien. There were on the prairie about forty farms cultivated along under the bluffs, where the soil was first rate, and inclosed in one common field, and the boundaries generally between them marked by a road that afforded them ingress and egress to their fields; the plantations running from the bluffs to the Mississippi, or to the slough of St. Freole, and from three to five arpents wide. The owners did not generally live immediately on their farms, but clustered together in little villages near their front, and were much the same description of inhabitants as those of Green Bay, except that there were a number of families of French extraction, entirely unmixed with the natives, who came from the French villages of Illinois. The fiirmers' wives instead of being of the Indian tribes about, were generally of the mixed blood. They were living in Arcadian simplicity, spending a great part of their time in fishing, hunting, horse racing or trotting, or in dancing and drinking. They had little or no ambition for progress and improvement, or in any way bettering their condition, provided their necessities were supplied, and they WISCONSIN. 331 could often collect together and dance and frolic. "With these wants grati- fied, they were perfectly satisfied to continue he same routine and habits of their forefathers before them. They had no aristocracy among them except the traders, who were regarded as a privileged class. • It was said, that about 1809 or 1810, a trader, an Irishman by birth, of the name of Campbell, was appointed by the U. S. government sub-Indian agent at Prairie du Chien, and by the governor of the Territory of Illinois a justice of the peace. The currency of Prairie du Chien was at that time flour, and Campbell charged for celebrating the rites of matrimony 100 pounds of flour, and for dissolving it 200 pounds, alleging that when people wanted to get unmarried, they would willingly give double what they would originally to form the matrimonial connection. In speaking of the courts of justice of the country, and of their county seats, Mr. Brisbois related to me, that sometime previous to the war of 1812, he and Mr. Campbell had a dispute about a heifer that was worth at the time perhaps eight dollars ; and as each believed it to be his property, they applied to the lawyer at Cahokia to assist them in finding out who was the real owner. The mode of traveling in those days was in a canoe, manned with sis or eight men to paddle, and taking with them some flour, tea, and sugar for the Burgeois ; and some hulled corn and deer tallow, enc^ugh to season the soup, for the men, depending upon shooting game ]f^ the way, or buying wild fowl or venison from the Indians. The parties litigant were obliged to take their witnesses with them, paying them for their time and ex- penses, from their departure until their return home. The parties were also obliged to take a bundle of beaver skins, and dispose of them at St. Louis to pay the expenses of lawyers, etc.; and the lawyers, as usual, were disposed to oblige the parties by putting over the case from time to time, and the parties continued the suit in this manner until it had cost them about fifteen hundred dollars each, when they took it out of court and settled it. But which retained the heifer, if I ever heard, I do not now recollect. The coutume de Paris so far prevailed in this country generally, that a part of the ceremony of marriage was the entering into a contract in writing, gen- ei'ally giving, if no issue, the property to the survivor; and if they desired to be divorced, they went together before the magistrate, and made known their wishes, and he, in their presence, tore up the marriage contract, and according to the custom of the country, they were then divorced. I was once present at Judge Abbott's at Mackinaw, when a couple presented them- selves before him, and were divorced in this manner. When the laws of Michigan were first introduced at Prairie du Chien, it was with difficulty that the justice of the peace could persuade them that a written contract was not necessary, and some of them believed that because the contract of marriage gave the property to the survivor, that they were not obliged to pay the debts which the deceased owed at the time of his death. There was an instance of this at Prairie du Chien. A man by the name of Jean Marie Quen (de Lamouche), who had been married by contract, died without issue, leaving a widow, some personal property, and a good farm, but was indebted to Joseph Rolette about $300, which his widow refused to pay, alleging that the contract of marriage gave her all the property; nor could she be convinced to the contrary, until I had brought a suit against her and obtained a judgment." "In speaking of the early settlers, and their marriage connectiong, 1 should per- haps explain a little. In the absence of religious instructions, and it becoming so 332 - WISCONSIN common to see the Indians use so little ceremony about mairiage, the idea of a verbal matrimonial contract became familiar to the early Fi'en.ih settlers, and they generally believed that such a contract was valid without any other ceremony. Many of the women, married in this way, believed, in their simplicity and igno- rance, that they were as lawfully the wives of the men they lived with, as though they had been married with all the ceremony and solemnity possible. A woman of Prairie dii Chien, respectable in her class, told me that she was attending a ball in the place, and that a trader, who resided on the Lower Mississippi, had his canoe loaded to leave as soon as the ball was over, proposed to marry her; and as he was a trader and ranked above her, she was pleased with the offer, and as his janoe was waiting, he would not delay for further ceremony. Siie stepped from the ball-room on board his canoe, and went with him down the Mississippi, and they lived together three or four years, and she had two children by him. She assured me that she then believed herself as much the wife of this man as if she had been married with all the ceremony of the most civilized communities, and was not convinced to the contrary, until he unfeelingly abandoned her and married another; and from her manner of relating it, I believed her sincere." The traders in the British interest, in the war of 1812, resorted to Mack- inaw as their head-quarters. In order to obtain the whole control of the Indian trade, they fitted out an expedition under Col. McKay, consisting of three or four companies of Canadians, commanded by traders and officered by then- clerks, all in red coats, with a body of Indians. Having made a secret march,* they arrived on the prairie without being expected. Making a formidable show, and the Americans being out of ammunition and provis- ions, they surrendered, and the British kept possession during the war. "In the spring of 1817, a Roman Catholic priest from St. Louis, called Pero Priere, visited Prairie du Chien. lie was the first that had been there for many years, and perhaps since the settlement, and organized a Roman Catholic Church, and disturbed some of the domestic arrangements of the inhabitants. He found several women who had left their husbands and were living with other men; these he made by the terror of his church to return and ask pai-don of their husbands, aod to be taken back by them, which they of course could not refuse. l>revct General Smyth, the colonel of the rifle regiment, who came to Prairie du Chien to erect Fort Crawford, in 1816, had arrived in June, and selected the mound whore the stockade had been built, and the ground in front, to include the most thickly inhabited part of the village. The ground thus selected encroached uj)on the ancient burying ground of the prairie, so that the inhabitants were obliged to remove their dead to another place. During the winter of 1816, or early in the spring of 1817, Lieut. Col. Talbofc Chambers arrived at Fort Crawford, and assumed the command, and the houses in the village being an obstruction to the garrison, in the spring of 1817, he ordered those houses in front and about the fort to be taken down by their owners, and re- moved to the lower end of the village, where he pretended to give them lots." '"When I first came to the country, it was the practice of the old traders and interpreters to call any inferior article of goods American, and to speak to the In- dians in a contemptuous manner of the Americans and their goods, and the goods which they brought into the country but too generally warranted this reproach. Hut after Mr. Astor had purchased out the South-west Company and established the American Fur Company, he succeeded in getting suitable kinds of goods for the Indians, except at first the North-west Indian gun. He attempted to introduce an imitation of them, manufactured in Holland, but it did not succeed, as the In- dians soon detected the difl'erence. At that time there were generally collected at Prairie du Chien, by the traders and U. S. factors, about three hundred packs of one hundred pounds each of furs and peltries, mostly fine furs. Of the different Indian tribes that visited and traded more or less at Prairie du Chien, there were the Menomonees, from Green Bay, who frequently wintered on the Mississippi; the Chippewa's, who resided on the head waters of the Chippewa and Black Rivers; the Foxes, who had a large village WISCONSIN. ^ 333 where Cassville now stands, called Penah, i. e. Turkey; the Sauks, who resided about Galena and Dubuque; the Winnebagoes, who resided on the Wisconsin River; the lowas, who then had a village on the Upper Iowa River; Wa1)ashaw'3 band of Sioux, who resided on a beautiful prairie on the Iowa side of the Missis- sippi, about one hundred and twenty miles above Prairie du Chien, with occasion- ally a Kickapoo and Pottawatomie. The Sauks and Foxes brought from Galena a considerable quantity of lead, molded in the earth, in bars about two feet long, and from six to eight inches wide, and from two to four inches thick, being something of an oval form, and thickest in the middle, and generally thinning to the edge, and weighing from thirty to forty pounds. It was not an uncommon thing to see a Fox Indian arrive at Prairie du Chien, with a hand sled, loaded with twenty or thirty wild turkies for sale, as they were very plenty about Cassville, and occasionally there were some killed opposite Prairie du Chien." "In the year 1828, Gen. Joseph M. Street was appointed Indian agent at Prairie du Chien, and arrived alone in the fall of that year to assume the duties of his oiSce; and, in the winter, returned to Illinois, and brought his family to Prairie du Chien in the sjjring of the following year, being the first family who settled in Prairie du Chien that made a j^rofession of the Protestant faith of any of the dif- ferent sects." "In 1830, the present Fort Crawford was commenced, and in 1831, it was occu- pied with a part of the troops, leaving the sick in the old hospital, and the surgeon in the old fort. The fort,. I think, was finished in 1832. In 1833, the authorities of Crawford county concluded to build a court house and jail, and commenced* raising funds by increasing the taxes; and, in 1836, constructed a stone building of sufficient size to have on the ground floor a room each for criminals and debtors, and two rooras for the jailer, Avith a court room and two jury rooms on the second floor. The taxable inhal>itants then in the county were confined to the prairie. We were then attached to Michigan Territory, and so well were our county affairs managed, that the taxes were not raised more than five mills on a dollar to pay for thja improvement; and this was the first court house erected in Wisconsin." The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in a small grave- yard, in a grove of locust trees, a short distance north of Fort Crawford : Sacred to the memory of Capt. Edgar M. Lacy, 5th Reg. U. S. Inft., \yho died at Fort Crawford, April 2, 1839, aged 33 years. He awaits the last Review. Erected by the 6th Infantry. Sacred to the memory of WiLLOUGnBT Morgan, Col. 1st Infy, U. S. Army, who died at Fort Crawford, April 4, 1832. Erected by the 5th Infantry. Racine is on the W. shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Root River, 73 miles E.S.E. from Madison, 23 S.E.from Milwaukie, and 62 N. from Chi- cago. The Chicago and Milwaukie Railroad, connecting with the Racine and Mississippi Railroad, here opens a vast extent of prairie country to its trade. The outlet of Root River at this place gives it great commercial advantages ; the average width in the city being 230 feet, and for more than half a mile it is 12 feet deep. Lake Michigan is 70 miles wide opposite Racine; the harbor is one of the most commodious on the entire chain of lakes. The city is finely located upon the high banks of the lake and river. Its broad, straight, and beautifully shaded avenues extend along the lake for miles. It contains several splendid buildings, 18 churches, among which are 4 German, 3 Welsh, and 1 Scandinavian; 4 newspapers are published here. Population, in 1840, 300; in 18.50, 5,111; in 1860, 7,600. The Racine College buildings are located in a delightful grove, overlook- ing a lake front of uncommon beauty. The college was founded by the citi 334 WISCONSIN. zens of Racine, under the patronage of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Wisconsin, at the instance of the Kt. Rev. Jackson Kemper, I).D. The site on which the college stands, comprising ten acres of valuable land, was given by Charles S. and Truman G. Wright. The college was incorporated in 1S52. The fir.*t Episcopal clergyman who preached in Racine was Rev. Lemuel R. Hull, of Milwaukie, in the spring of 1840. Northern view of Racine. The above shows the appearance of the central part of Racine, as entered from the west. Tlie swing bridge over Root River is in tlie central part. The eastern terminus of the Racine and Mississippi Kail- road appears on the left. The lake is .a few rods beyond the buildings in the distance. In 1334, Antoine Ouilmette came, with his Indian family, from Grosse Point, and located himself one mile from Racine. In November, of the same year, the east fractional half of section 9, was claimed -by Capt. Knapp, of Racine. G. S. Hubbard, of Chicago, and J. A. Barker, of Buffalo, surveyed and laid out lots in 183G. The Root River postoffice was established in the F.ame year, but discontinued in May, and the Racine postoffice established, Dr. B. B. Carey postmaster. The first regular inhabitants located themselves near the mouth of the river. The first house of worship was erected by the Presbyterians, on Wisconsin-street, and in a building lately used as a school house. The Rev. Mr. Foot was the first minister. The first school is be- lieved to have been at the foot of Main-street, near the river. Kenosha.^ the county seat of Kenosha, the most southern lake port of Wisconsin, is on the W. shore of Lake Michigan, 10 miles S. of Racine. It has a good harbor and piers. It commands the trade of one of the finest farming districts of the west. Two small creeks empty into the lake, one above, the other below the port. Population is about 4,000. Kenosha was known at first by the name of Pike River. In 1841, it was incorporated a village by the name of Southport; when incorporated a city, in 1850, it received the name of Kinanha, the Indian word i'ov Pike. In Feb., 1835, a company was organized in Hannibal, Oswego county, N. Y"., under the name of the "Western Emigration Society," for the purpose of procuring a town site and effecting a settlement on the new lands of the west. An ex- WISCONSIN. 335 ploring committee being appointed, they proceeded to the west, and on the 6th of June arrived at Pike Creek, where they selected a site for settlement. As soon as the news of the selection reached Oswego county, about fifteen families, mostly from the town of Hannibal, came on during the summer and fall of 1835. "Eight families, members of the company, settled at Pike Creek, viz: David Doolittle, Waters Towslee, I. G. Wilson, Hudson Bacon, David Crossit, Amos Grattan, Samuel Kesique, and Michael Van De Bogart. These, with the members of their households, thirty-two persons in all, com- prised the population of Pike Creek during the first winter of its settlement. Their habitations were rude shanties, built of logs and covered with bark. N. R. Allen and John Bullen erected a frame building in the fall of 1835, being the first frame building in the place ; this building, however, was not completed until the following year; it was located on the lake shore, near the south pier of the harbor." JanesviUe^ capital of Rock county, is on both sides of Rock River, 45 miles S.E. of Madison, at the intersection of the Milwaukie and Mississippi with the Fond du Lac and Rock River Railroad. It is one of the most im- portant cities in the state, and is built principally on a level plain between the river and the bluffs, which are about 100 feet high. It has several large mills, for which the falls of the river at this point afford excellent sites. It is the center of an active and increasing trade. It was settled about the year 1836, and incorporated a city in 1853. It has 8 churches, the State Institu- tion for the Blind, aad, in 1860, 7,500 inhabitants. Beloit, a few miles below Janesville, in Rock county, on the railroad from Chicago to Madison, near the Illinois state line, is also on Rock River, which affords power for manufactories and mills of every description. The town was incorporated in 1845, and is adorned with fine churches and dwellings, spacious streets, and is the seat of that well known and popular institution, Beloit College. Population about 5,000. Mineral Pu'uit. the capital of Iowa county, is 47 miles W. S.W. of Madi- son, and 40 from Galena, Illinois. It stands on a point of land between two small streams, and is in the heart of the rich lead region. Immense quan- tities of lead are exported from this place, which is a point of active busi- ness, and has about 3,000 inhabitants. The following places in this section, are also connected with mining operations : Dodgeville, Platteville, Hazel Green, Lancaster, Highland, Mifflin and Potosi. The last named, Potosi, is on Grant River, near its mouth, 15 miles above Dubuque, and is the piinci- pal mineral depot of Wisconsin, large quantities of lead being shipped from here in steamboats. Cassville, 28 miles above Dubuque, on the Mississippi, Is another important shipping point for lead. This whole region is rich in lead, and numerous smelting furnaces are in operation. Many lodes of mineral have been worked that have produced 6100,000 clear of all expenses. The price of mineral in 1838 averaged about S30 per 1,000 lbs. It has been sold as high as $40, and as low as $6. These fluctuations are not frequent, and a fair estimate may be made that mineral will not, for any length of time, be less than $25. The great lead region of the north-west lies principally in this state, in- cluding, in Wisconsin, 62 townships of its south-western corner, about 10 in the north-western corner of Illinois, and about 8 in Iowa. Dr. Owen, in his Report of the Geology of Wisconsin, says : " This lead region is, in general, well watered ; namely, by the Pekatonica, Apple, Fever, Platte and Grand Rivers, the headwaters of the Blue River and S7.5ar 336 WISCONSIN. Creek: all these streams being tributaries of the ^lississippi. The northern boun- dary (if the Wisconsin lead roi^ion is nearly coincident with tlie southern boundary line of the blue limestone, where it fairly emerges to the surface. No discoveries of any importance have been made after reaching that formation; and when a mine is sunk through the cliff limestone to the blue limestone beneath, the lodes of lead shrink into insignificance, and no longer return to the miner a profitable reward for his labor. All the valuable deposits of lead ore, which have as yet been discovered, occur either in fissures or rents in the cliff rock, or else are found imbedded in the recent deposits which overlie these rocks. These fissures vary in thickness from a wafer to even fifty feet; and many of them extend to a very great, and at present un- known depth. Upon the whole, a review of the resources and capabilities of this lead region, taken in connection with its statistics (in so far as it was possible to collect these), induces me to say, with confidence, that ten thousand miners could find profitable employment within its confines. If we suppose each of these to raise daily one hundred and fifty pounds- of ore, during six months of each year only, they would produce annually upward of one hundred and fifty millions pounds of lead — more than is now furnished by the entire mines of Europe, those of (ircat Britain included. This estimate, founded upon reasonable data, presents in a striking point of view, the intrinsic value and commercial importance of the country upon which I am reporting — emphatically the lead region of northern America. It is, so far as my reading or experience extends, decidedly the richest in the knoAvn world." In the Reports of the State Historical Society, Mr. Stephen Taylor lias given some interesting items upon the origin of lead mining by the first set- tlers of the country, with a sketch of the state of society among the early miners. Says he : "For some time prior to the settlement of the lead mines, the miners, under the regulations of the war department, were licensed to ex])lore and occupy the min- eral lands in that region, though in consequence of the hostility of the Indians to the explorations and encroachments of the whites, they seldom ventured far be- yond that protection which numerical strength and the defensive organizations near Galena secured. It was in the autumn of 1827, upon the cessation of the Winnebago disturbances, that the more daring and enterprising, prompted by the hope of discovering vast mineral treasures, the existence of which over a wide extent of territory, the many flattering accounts had so truthfully pictured, banded together in well armed squads, overrun the country prospecting in all directions. They were usually, in those times, governed by certain surface indications, the most infallible of which were the old Indian diggings, which were found in almost every direction, and their locations were marked by the many small aspen groves or patches indigenous to the upturned clay of the prairies in the lead region. By the rude and super- ficial mode of excavation by the red men, much mineral remained in the diggings, as well as among the rubbish; mining in these old burrows, therefore, not only at once justified the labor, but frequently led to the discovery of productive mines. 'Gravel mineral,' carbonized so as to be scarcely distinguished from water-worn pebbles, and occasionally lumps weighing several pounds, were exciting evidences of the existence of larger bodies upon the highlands in the vicinity. The amorpha cancscens, or 'masonic weed,' peculiar to the whole country, wlien found in a clus- ter of rank growth, also attracted the attention of the Indian as well as the more experienced miner, as it was supposed to indicate great depth of clay or the exist- ence of crevices in the rock beneath. By such means were the mineral resources of Wisconsin explored and developed, and thus was the manner of the discovery of the productive mines at Mineral Point — a piece of land elevated about two hundred feet, narrowing and descending to a point, situated in the midst of a val- lev, as it were — a ravine botinding the same both eastward and westward, through which tributaries of the Pekatonica Kiver flow, uniting in a wider valley to the southward. It was upon tliis point that the 'leads were struck,' the fame of which spread, and so quickly became the center of attraction, the miners flocking to them ■WISCONSIN. 337 fi'om every quarter. Tt was customary, upon the discovery of new diggintjs, to dis- tinguish them by some appellation, so this locality, on account of its peculiar posi- tion and shape, was fm-merly called 'Mineral Point,' and hence the name of the present village, the nucleus of which was formed by the erection of a few log cabins, and huts built with square cut sods, covered in with poles, prairie grass and earth. Those very comfortable though temporary shelters were located in the vicinity of the intersection of what are now called Commerce and High-streets, at the margin of the westerly ravine, and in view from the diggings on the^^om^. Females, in consequence of the dangers and privations of those pi-imitive times, were as rare in the diggings as snakes upon the Emerald Isle, consequently the bachelor miner, from necessity performed the domestic duties of cook and Avasher- man, and the preparation of meals was indicated by appending a rag to an upright pole, which, fluttering in the breeze, telegraphically conveyed the glad tidings to his hungered brethren upon the hill. Hence, this circumstance, at a very early date, gave the provincial sobriquet of 'Shake Hag,' or 'Shake Bag under the Hill,' which that part of the now flourishing village of Mineral Point, lying under the hill, has acquired, and Avhich in all probability it will ever retain. So much for the origin of Mineral Point. I will now venture a few remarks regarding the manners and customs of its inhabitants in days of yore. The continued prosperity of the mines, in a comparatively brief period, increased the population of the village to several hundred, comprised, as is usual in mineral regions, of representatives from every clime and country, and in such conglomera- tion, it is fair to presume, of every stripe of character. This increase of popula- tion, including many of those expert in the 'profession,' warranted the establish- ment of numerous gaml)ling saloons, groceries — a refined name for groggeries — ami other like places of dissipation and amusement, where the unwary, and those flushed with success in digijing, could be 'taken in and done for,' or avail them- selves of opportunities voluntarily to dispose of their accumulated means, either in drowning their sorroAvs in the bowl, or 'fighting the tiger' in his den. Xotwithstandina; such Avere the practices almost universally, more or less, in- dulged in by the denizens, yet the protracted winters in this then secluded, uncul- tiA'ated and sparsely populated country, and, for that reason, the absence of those more reputable enjoyments which mellow and refine sociality in other regions, in a measure justified a moderate participation in this mode of driving d^iil cares away. These congenial customs, peculiarly western, were as firmly based as the laws which sroverned the i\Iedes and Persians, and wo to those, from lands of steadier habits, Avho would endeavor to introduce innovations adverse to the estab- lished policy of those days ! Hence the propriety and necessity of harmonizing with, and following in the trail of the popular will. But such, I am happy in the conviction, is not 71010 the case — virtue, in the progress of events, has naturally succeeded profliaacy, and ^lineral Poiot, freed from contamination, stands re- deemed of her former errors."* Ln Crosse, the capital of La Crosse county, i.s beautifully situated on the Mississippi, at the mouth of La Crosse River, 200 miles N.W. of Milwaukie by railroad, and 303 miles below St. Paul, by the river. It contains a large * "Among the most distinf^uished of the earliest pioneers of Mineral Point, are Col. Robt. C. Hoard, Col. Robert S. Black (now of Dodgeville). Col. Henry M. Billings, Col. Daniel M. Pnrkison, Col. Abner Nichols, Francis Vivian, Parley Eaton, Levi Sterling, Edward Beouch.nrd, Josiah Tyack, James James, Samuel Thomas, Mrs. Hood, Amzi W. Comfort, 0. P. Ayilliams (now of Portage City), M. V. B. Burris, Milton Bevans, Peter Hartman, John F. O'Neill, AVilliam Sublett, John Phillips, John Milton, George Cubbage, James Hitching, John Caserly, Edward Coode, and William Tregay. And the following, who have since paid the debt of nature, viz: Col. John D. Ansley, Col. John McNair, Robert Dougherty, Capt. William Henry, Stephen Terrill, Mark Tcrri'll, Dr. Edward McSherry, Dr. Richard G. Ridgley, Nicholas Uren, Richard Martin, James S. Bowden, John Hood, Lord Blaney, Joseph Sylvester, Matthew G. Fitch, Thomas McKnight, Stephen B. Thrasher, Robert W. Gray, Joseph Morrison, James Hugo, Hugh R. Hunter, Edward Jaoies (late U. S. Marshal), William Prideaux, Joseph James, Benjamin Salter, and " Cud'Aallader, the keg-maker." 9? 338 "WISCONSIN. number .of saw mills, and considerable quantities of pine lumber arc manu facturcd. It is a place of rapid increase and prosperity, and its merchants transact a heavy business with the adjacent country, which is rapidly filling up. Population, in 1853, 300; and in 1860, about 4,000. The place possesses peculiar advantages from being the terminus of the Mihvaukie and La Crosse Kailroad. "It is probably the most northerly east and west road that will be built in the state for many years, and has, conse- quently, as tributaries, all northern Wisconsin, west of Lake Winnebago, with the exception of a narrow strip on the borders of Lake Superior, and the greater portion of Minnesota, extending far away to the Red River of the North, the Sascatchawine, and, ultimately, the North Pacific Railroad." About 60 miles above La Crosse is that beautiftd expansion of the Mississippi, known to all travelers as Lake Pepin. For about 25 mile.s the river is expanded to a width of from two to three miles, with majestic bliifis of lime- stone on each shore. On the Wis- consin shore, rising about two hun- dred feet above the water, is the noted Maiden's Rock, the scene of the Indian legend of Winona, the daughter of an Indian chief She was betrothed by her father to a favorite warrior; but her af- fections were fixed on one younger though not less brave. On the day appointed for her wedding, she wandered from the ga}^ assemblage under pretense of searching for On Lake Pepiu, an expansion of the Mississippi. SOme berries that grew in profu- sion on this blufi', when her com- panions, to thpir surprise, hoard from her lips a low, plaintive sound : it was the death song, and in a moment more, ere they could interfere, she cast herself head- long from the rock, and was buried in the deep, cold waters below. Prescott and Hudson are two flourishing towns in this part of the state. The first is at the junction of the St. Croix River, with the Mississippi— the last on that expansion of the St. Croix, called Lake St. Croix. The St. Croix Ptiver which separates Wisconsin from Minnesota, is cele- brated for its pineries, the value of its trade in lumber exceeding three mil- lions of dollars per annum. "The lumbermen of the SL Croix, during the sessions of the Wisconsin and Minnesota legislatures of 1850-1, procured the incorporation of the 'St. Croix Boom Company,' with a capital of $10,000. This work was considered absolutely necessary, to facilitate the business of driving;, assorting, and rafting loijs. The stock was speedily taken; and ))\ the following season the boom was built and ready for service. The work is substantial and permanent. Piers of immense size are sunk at proper distances, from the ]\Iinnesota shore to the foot of a large island near the center of the stream, and again from the head of the island to the Wisconsin shore. The boom timbers are hung from pier to pier, and the whole river is entirely commanded, with no possibility of scarcely a single log escaping. The charter of the company compels them, however, to give free passage to all boats, rafts, etc., ascending or descending the river. This duty is rather difficult to perform at certain times, particularly when the logs are running into the boom briskly, and hands are not to be had to raft and run them out: sometimes a barrier of three or four miles intervene, and thus temporarily closes navigation. With a full complement of men the boom can always be kept clear at the point where it crosses the main channel of the river. The importance of the lumber business of the St. Croix River would hardly be estimated by a stranger. Large quantities are The Maiden's Rock, WISCONSIN. 339 floated down the Mississippi to St. Louis. The business of getting out the timber is carried on in the winter, and affords employment to large numbers of young men. Fond du Lac, the capital of Fond du Lac county, is 72 miles N.N.W. of Milwaukie, with which it has railroad connections. It stands at the southern extremity of Lake Winnebago, the largest of the inland lakes of the state, being about 30 miles long and 10 broad, forming a link in the chain of nav- igable waters which connect the Great Lakes with the Mississippi. The Portage Canal, on this water way, between the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers, was opened in 1856, and steamers pass from the lake to the Wisconsin River. Anciently it was a French trading post, established here for the purpose of traffic with the Winnebagoes, who had a village where Taychudah now is, three miles east of the site of the place. The town has grown up within a very few years. Population 1860, 5,450. A traveler here in the fall of 1859, discourses thus agreeably upon the town and country: "I like the west, and especially Wisconsin. The country has captivated me — T^he prairies, the pure air, clear sky, fine farms, the perfectly rural air of the whole and the hospitality of the people. What splendid farming land around Fond du Lac — how easy to till to a New England farmer; smooth fields without a rock, scarce a stone, that when first cultivated yield 40 bushels of wheat to the acre, and afterward 18 or 20; garden ground unequaled for vegetables, and a good market in the city for all that is for sale. Corn planted in June ripens before the last of August. Apples, pears, grapes and plums thrive well, and all the small fruits yield abundantly. Here is a wild plum of fine flavor, and much used to make a sauce for meat, with spices added. All the fruit trees 1 saw looked healthy and vigorous, and free from the ravages of insects. The winters are longer than ours, and the thermometer indicates greater cold, but residents say the cold is not so severe as at the east, from the absence of wind. Long storms are very uncommon, and a clear air and briglit sun belong to their winter, and the dry, pure atmosphere render this climate advantageous to those afflicted with pulmonary complaints. It seemed to me especially good for nervous people and those troubled with neuralgic pains. Fever and ague are not known here; accounts of its good effects in consumptive cases are authenticated. Fond du Lac, the city of fountains^ named from the Artesian wells which supply it with water, bears the promise of a great city. The site is part prairie and part woodland, a river dividing it. Twelve years ago it had but one chimney, and the pockets of most of its early settlers, were as deficient in means as the houses of this most necessary appurtenance; now it has a population of thousands, churches of various kinds, some fine stores, and one especially fine block, containing a hall which is said to be the handsomest in the west, and capable of accommodaring three thousand people. The hall has a center dome of stained glass, and the efi'ect is very pleasing. From the top of the building an incomparable view is to be had of the city, lake, prairie, river and woods. The foreign element here is German, and an intelligent class of people, obedient to law, and comprehending the oppor- tunities a free country ofiers to them and their children. The people look hialthy and happy, and there is an appearance of comfort and thrift about them and tlieir dwellings. There are no showy houses, but neat, well-arranged buildings, with yards, in which stand the forest trees found there, and enlivened by flowers jmd shrubs. The settlers have shown a taste and respect for the forest trees lenving them unmolested, and clumps of oaks and hickories in tiie cultivated fiel(l> ; re pleasant to look upon, and their shade must delight the cattle in summer, 'i'he beauty of this country is indescribable, the whole having the appearance of a w ell cared for park. A ridge of limestone runs from Green Bay to the end of Lake Michigan, numer- ous streams run from this, and vast quantities of limestune slabs r:ady for nse r.an be taken from the quarries and furnished to the city at two cent.s a .*qiuu-e .'uot 340 WISCONSIN. Gravel is abundant and accessible, and the city is removing the planks from the road, laying on gravel, and will in time have fine sidewalks and good roads. On this ridge are some fine farms, and the aspect of the country reminds me of Dutchess county, New York. From the high peaks, views of the city, prairie and lake are to be had, and in the clear air everything is so distinct that the eye seeks in vain for the horizon." Oshkosh, is named from an Indian chief of the Menomonee tribe, the word signifying "brave." It is a thriving city, with great facilities for trade, where but a few years since all was a dense wilderness. It stands on the western bank of Lake Winnebago, at the mouth of the Fox River, and has railroad connections with the east, west and south. The city con- tains 6 churches, 4 newspapers, a large number of grist and other mills, manufactures annually about 30 millions of feet of lumber, and has about 6,000 inhabitants. When the Fox River Improvement is completed, this city will be on the direct line of steamboat navigation between Lake Michigan and the Missis- sippi. This enterprise is described as follows in Ritchie's work on the state: " The Fox River, or, as it is called by the Indians, Neenah, is one of the most important rivers in the state. It rises in Marquette county, and flows nearly south- west, toward the Wisconsin; when within one and a half miles of that river, it changes its direction to the north; after flowing a few miles, it passes through Lake Winnebago, and falls into Green Bay. Its whole length is estimated at two hun- dred miles. The whole length of canal necessary to secure a steamboat communication from Green Bay to Lake Winnebago, is about five miles. It is 100 feet wide on the bot- tom, and 120 at the top (two feet wider than the famous Welland Canal). The locks are 40 feet wide, by 160 long, and built in the most permanent manner, of solid stone masonry, and in a style that will not sufi'er in comparison with any similar work in the eastern states. It is calculated that with the improved manner of working these locks, a steamer can pass each in the short space of three minutes. This will afibrd a rapid transit for the vast amount of freight that must and will seek an outlet through this thoroughfare to an eastern market. The capacity of the river for all purposes of navigation is undoubted; at no season of the year can there be any failure of water. Twelve miles above Oshkosh, westward, is the mouth of the Wolf River, a trib- utary of the Fox, and navigable for steamers for one hundred and fifty miles. Forty miles above the mouth of Wolf River is the town of Berlin; sixty miles further is Portage City and the town of Fort Winnebago; above which places, for sixty miles, and below for one hundred and thirty-five miles, the Wisconsin is now navigable for steamers. Through these, a ready communication will be secured with the Mississippi and its tributaries; and it is confidently calculated that, at no distant day, steam tugs, with between 200 and 500 tuns burden in tow, each, from St. Peter's River, from St. Paul, and other places in that direction, will land their cargoes at Green Bay, to be shipped to an eastern market. The objection to be urged to this route, from 80 remote a locality, is, that it will take too long to make the transit. To this we have to reply, that it is estimated by those who know better than we, that this great distance can and will be overcome by just these kinds of crafts in from four to six days, and by passenger boats in much less time. This improvement will open about 1,000 miles to steam navigation, between Lake Michigan and the Mis .Bissippi River, including the navigable streams in the interior of northern Wiscoij sin, Iowa and Minnesota. This stupendous work, when completed, will do far more for the prosperity and advancement of the vast regions, opened to the ad- vantages of connection with the Atlantic market, than any other improvement con- templated." Portage City is at the head of navigation on the Wisconsin River, about 200 miles from its mouth, and on the ship canal one and a half miles long, WISCONSIN. 341 connecting it with tte Fox or Neenah River. It is a flourishing town, and is a o-reatdepot for pine lumber. By means of the Wisconsin and Missis- sippi Rivers, there is now uninterrupted steamboat navigation between this place and New Orleans. The Wisconsin is the largest river that intersects the state. Its whole length is estimated at 600 miles, and in its upper portion it is bordered by immense forests of pine. Fort Winnebago, which stood on or near the site of Portage City, was commenced in 1828. under the superintendence of Major Twiggs and Captain Har- ney. This Twiggs was the Gen. David Twiggs who reaped eternal infamy by his base sur- render of the American army, in Texas, at the bei:inning of the Reljellion. It was an important post at an early day, affording protection to emigrants. Another officer, here at that period, was a young lieutenant, Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, who after- ward became the president of the so-called Confederate States of America. FiiKT Wixnkhago in ISol. Mrs. John H. Kinzie, in " Waii-hiin, the 'Early Day' in the North-west," gives a graphic narrative of her experiences at Fort Winnebago, where she passed the winter of 1830-31, the first months of her wedded life. This winter was one of unusual severity, and in some parts of the country, par- ticularly the lead mining district, the snow was of an unheard of depth — five or six feet upon a level. Toward the beginning of March the weather moderated, and Mrs. Kinzie prepared to make a journey on horseback to Chicago with her husband. This was then through a wilderness country, and the undertaking so perilous that the commandant. Major Twiggs, endeavored to dissuade them from it : but the brave-hearted, high spirited young woman remained resolute. The story of their experience by the way, we abridge from Mrs. Kinzie's narrative. The route selected was south by Dixon's, then called Ogie's Ferry, where was to be found the only means of cro.ssing the broad and rapid stream of Rock River; and it was calculated that the entire distance would be traveled over in six days : The raorning of the 8th of March, having taken a tender leave of their friends, they mounted and were ready for the journey. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. Kinzie and two French Canadians, Pierre Roy and Plante, the latter to act as a guide, on the assurance that he " knew every mile of the way, from the Portage to Ogie's Ferry, and from Ogie's Ferry to Chicago. Some of the young officers escorted them as far as Duck Creek, four miles dis- tant. In attempting to cross this stream in a canoe, a couple of favorite grey- hounds sprang in upon Mrs. Kinzie, and the canoe balanced a moment — then yielded — and quick as thought, dogs and lady were in deepest of water. That even- ing the party camped out on the edge of the timber, under the shelter of a tent; but so intense was the cold that, although Mrs. Kinzie's riding habit was placed to dry over against the log on which their tire was made, it was in a few minutes frozen so stiff as to stand upright, giving " the appearance of a dress out of which a lady had vanished in some unaccountable manner." Says Mrs. Kinzie: "At break of day we are aroused by the shout of ' the bourgeois/ 'How! how! howl' 342 WISCONSIN: All start from their slumbers. The fire which has been occasionally replenished through the night, is soon kindled into a flame. The horses are caught and saddled ■while a breakfast is preparing — the tent is struck — the pack-horse loaded — ' tout demanche,' as the Canadian says. Our journey this day led us past the first of the Four Lakes. Scattered along its ])anks was an encampment of Winnebagoes. How beautiful the encampment looked in the morning sun! The matted lodges, with the blue smoke curling from their tops — the trees and bushes powdered with a light snow which had fallen through the night — the lake, shining and sparkling, almost at our feet — even the Indians, in their peculiar costume, adding to the picturesque ! Our road, after leaving the lake, lay over a ' rolling prairie,' now bare and deso- late enough. The hollows were filled with snow, which, being partly thawed, fur- nished an uncertain footing for the horses, and I could not but join in the ringing laughter of our Frenchmen, as occasionally Brunet and 8ouris, the two ponies, would flounder, almost imbeilded, through the yielding mass. It was about the middle of the afternoon when we reached the 'Blue Mound.' I rejoiced much to have got so far, for 1 was sadly fatigued, and every mile now seemed two to me. It was my first journey on horseback, and I had not yet become inured to the ex- ercise. When we reached Morrison's 1 was so much exhausted that, as my hus- band attempted to lift me from the saddle, I fell into his arms. ' This will never do.' said he. 'To-morrow we must turn our faces toward Foi't Winnebago again.' The door opened hospitably to receive us. We were welcomed by a lady with a most sweet, benignant countenance, and by her companion, some years younger. The first was Mrs. JSIorrison — the other. Miss Elizabeth Dodge, daughter of Gen. Dodge. My husband laid me upon a small bed, in the room where the ladies had been sitting at work. They took oS! my bonnet and riding-dress, chafed my hands, and prepared me some warm wine and water, by which 1 was soon revived. A half hour's repose so refreshed me that I was able to converse with the ladies, and to relieve my husband's mind of all anxiety on my account. TeaAvas announced soon after, and we repaired to an adjoining building, for Morrison's, like tlie establish- ment of all settlers of tliat period, consisted of a gi-oup of detached log-houses or cabins, each containing one or at most two apartments. The table groaned with good cheer, and brought to mind some that I had seen among the old-fashioned Dutch residents on the banks of the Hudson. I had recovered my spirits, and we were quite a cheerful party. Mrs. Morrison told us that during the first eighteen months she passed in this country, she did not speak with a white woman, the only society she had being that of her husband and two l)lack servant women. Tho next morning, after a cheerful breakfast, at which we were joined by the Rev. Mr. Kent, of Galena, we prcp.ared for our journey. I had reconciled my hus- band to continuing our route toward Chicago, by assuring him that I felt as fresh and bright as when I first set out from home. We had not proceeded many miles on our journey, however, before we discovered that Monsieur Plante was profoundly ignorant of the country, so that Mr. Kinzie was obliged to take the lead himself, and make his way as he was best able, accord- ing to the directions he had received. We traveled the live-long day, barely making a iialt at noon to bait our horses, and refresh ourselves with a luncheon. The ride was as gloomy and desolate as could well bo imagined. A rolling prairie, unvaried by forest or stream — hillock rising after hillock, at every ascent of which we vainly hoped to see a distant fringe of ' timber.' But the same cheerless, unbounded pros- pect everywhere met the eye, diversified only here and there by the oblong open- ings, like gigantic graves, which marked an unsuccessful .search for indications of a lead mine. Just before sunset we crossed, with considerable difficulty, a muddy stream, which was bordered by a scanty belt of trees, making a tolerable encamping-ground ; and of this we gladly availed ourselves, although we knew not whether it was near or remote from the place we were in search of We had ridden at least fifty miles since leaving 'Morrison's,' yet I was sensible of very little fatigue; but there was a vague feeling of discomfort at tho idea of WISCONSIN. 343 being lost in this wild, cold region, altogether different from anything I had ever before experienced. The exertions of the men soon made our 'camp' comfortable, notwithstanding the difBculty of driving the tent-pins into tlie frozen ground, and tlie want of trees sufficiently large to make a rousing fire. The wind, which at bed time was suf- ficiently high to 1)6 uncomfortable, increased during the night. It snowed heavily and we were every moment in dread that the tent would be carried away; but the matter was settled in the midst by the snapping of the poles, and the falling of the whole, with its superincumbent weight of snow, in a mass upon us. The next morning the horses were once more saddled for our journey. The prospect was not an encouraging one. Around us was an unbroken sheet of snow. We had no compass, and the air was so obscured by the driving sleet, that it was often impossible to tell in what direction the sun was. 1 tied my husband's silk pocket handkerchief over my veil, to protect my face from the Avind and icy pai'ti- cles with which the air was filled, and which cut like a razor: but although shielded in every way that circumstances rendered possible, I sufl'ered intensely from the cold. We pursued our way, mile after mile, entering every point of woods, in hopes of meeting with, at least, some Indian wigwam, at which we could gain in- telligence. Every spot was solitary and deserted, not even the trace of a recent fire, to cheer us with the hope of human beings within miles of us. Suddenly, a shout from the foremost of the party made each heart bound with joy. ^ Une cloture! inie cloture !' — (a fence, a fence.) It was almost like life to the dead. We spurred on, and indeed perceived a few straggling rails crowning a rising ground at no great distance. !N ever did music sound so sweet as the crowing of a cock which at this moment saluted our ears. Following the course of the inclosure down the opposite slope, we came upon a group of log-cabins, low, shal)by, and unpromising in their appearance, but a most welcome shelter from the pelting storm. 'Whose cabins are these?' asked Mr. Kinzie of a man who was cutting wood at the door of one. 'Hamilton's,' was the reply; and he stci)pe(l forward at once to assist us to alight, hospitality being a matter of course in these wild regions. We were shown into the most comfortable looking of the buildings. A large fire was burning in the clay chimney, and the room was of a genial warmth, not- withstanding the apertures, many inches in width, beside the doors and windows. A woman in a tidy calico dress, and shabby black silk cnp, trimmed M^th still shabbier lace, rose from her seat beside a sort of bread-troitffh, which fulfilled the office of cradle to a fine, fat baby. Before dinner Mi*. Hamilton came in and was introduced to me, and was as agreeable and polite as the son of Alexander Hamilton would naturally be. The housekeeper, who was the wife of one of the miners, prepared us a plain comfort able dinner. The blowing of a horn was the signal for the entrance of ten or twelve miners, who took their places below us at the table. They were the rough- est looking set of men I ever beheld, and their language was as uncouth as their persons. They wore hunting shirts, trowsers, and moccasins of deerskin, the for- mer being ornamented at the seams with a fringe of the same, while a colored belt around the waist, in which was stuck a large hunting-knife, gave each the appear- ance of a brigand. Mr. Hamilton passed most of the afternoon with us, for the storm raged so with- out that to proceed on our journey was out of the question. He gave us many pleasant anecdotes and reminiscences of his early life in New York, and of his ad- ventures since he had come to the western wilderness. When obliged to leave us for a while, he furnished us with some books to entertain us, the most interesting of which was the biography of his father. The next day's sun rose clear and bright. Refreshed and invigorated, we looked forward with pleasure to a recommencement of our journey, confident of meeting no more mishaps by the way. Mr. Hamilton kindly offered to accompany us to his next neighbor's, the trifling distance of twenty-five miles. The miner who OAvned the wife and baby, and who, consequently, was somewhat more humanized than his comrades, in taking leave of us 'wished us well out of the country, and that we might never have occasion to return to it! I pity a body,' said he, 'when I 344 WISCONSIN. Bee them making; such an awful mistake as to come out this wny, for comfort nei'er touched this wostorn country.' There was no halting upon the route, and as we kept the same pace until three o'clock in the afternoon, it was beyond a question that when we reached ' Kcllogg's,' we had traveled at least thirty miles. 'Kellogg's ' was a comfortahle mansion, just within the verge of a pleasant 'grove of timber,' as a small forest is called by west- ern travelers. We found Mrs. Kellogg a very respectable looking matron, who soon informed us she was from the city of New York. She appeared proud and de- liglitctl to entertain Mr. Hamilton, for whose family, she took occasion to tell us, she had, in former days, been in the habit of doing needle-work. We had intended to 20 to Dixon's the same afternoon, but the snow beginning again to fall, obliged us to content ourselves where we were. In the meantime, finding we were jour- neying to Chicago, ;Mr. Kellogg came to the determination to accompany us, hav- ing, as he said some business to accomplish at that place. No great time was required for Mr. Kellogg's preparations. He would take, he said, only two days' provisions, for at his brother-in-law Dixon's we should get our supper and breakfast, and the route from there to Chicago could, he well knew, be accomplished in a day and a half Although, accoi'ding to this calculation, we had sufficient remaining of our stores to carry us to the end of our journey, yet ^Ir. Kinzie took the precaution of begging Mrs. Kellogg to bake us another bag of bis- cuits, in case of accidents, and he likewise suggested to Mr. K. the prudence of furni.shing himself with something more than his limited allowance; but the good man objected that he was unwilling to burden his horse more than was absolutely necessary. It will be seen that we had reason to rejoice in our own foresight. It was" late on the following day, when we took leave of our kind hostess. W^e journeyed pleasantly along through a country, beautiful in spite of its wintry ap- pearance. Just at sunset, we reached the dark, rapid waters of the Kock Kiver. All being safely got across, a short walk brought us to the house of Mr. Dixon. We were ushered into Mrs. Dixon's sitting-room; and seated by a glowing Sre, while Mrs. Dixon busied herself in preparing us a nice supper, I felt that the com- fort overbalanced the inconvenience of such a journey. A most savory supper of ducks and venison, with their accompaniments, soon smoked upon the board, and we did ample justice to it. Traveling is a great sharp- ener of the appetite, and so is cheerfulness, and the latter was increased by the encouraging account Mr. Dixon gave us of the remainder of the route yet before us. 'There is no diCBculty,' said he, 'if you keep a little to the north, and strike the great Savk trail. If you ii;et too far to the south, you will come upon the Win- ne))ago Swamp, and once in that, there is no telling when you will ever get out asrain. As for the distance, it is nothing at all to speak of The following morning, which was a bright and lovely one for that season of tha year, we took leave of Mr. and Mrs. Dixon, in high spirits. We traveled for the first few miles along the beautiful, undulating banks of Rock Kiver, always in an easterly direction, keeping the beaten path, or rather road, v,diich led to Fort Clark or Peoria. The Sauk trail, we had been told, would cross this road, at the distance of about six miles. After having traveled, as wo judged, fully that distance, we came upon a trail, bearing north-east, which we followed till it brought us to the trreat bend of the river with its bold rocky bluffs, when, convinced of our mistake, wo struck off from the trail, in a direction as nearly east as possible. The weather liad changed and become intensely cold, and we felt that the detention we had met with, even should we now be in the right road, was no trifling matter. But we were buoyed up by the hope that we were in the riglit path at last, and wo jour- neyed on until night, when we reached a comfortable 'encampment,' in the edge of a grove near a small stream. We were roused at peep of day to make preparations for starting. We must find the Sauk trail this day at all hazards. What would become of us should we fail to do so ? It was a question no one liked to ask, and certainly one that none could have answered. On leaving our encampment, we found ourselves entering a marshy tract of country. Myriads of wild geese, brant, and ducks rose up screaming at our approach. The more distant lakes and ponds were black with them, but the shallow water through which we attempted to make our way was WISCONSIN. 345 frozen by the severity of the night, to a thickness not sufficient to bear the horses, but just such as to cut their feet and ankles at every step as they broke throu^^h it. Sometimes the difficulty of going forward was so great that we were obliged to re- trace our steps and make our way round the head of the marsh. This swampy region at length passed, we came upon more solid ground, chiefly the open prairie. But now a new trouble assailed us. The weather had moderated, and a blinding snow storm came on. Without a trail that we could rely upon, and destitute of a compass, our only dependence had been the sun to point out our di- rection; but the atmosphere was now so obscure that it was impossible to tell in what quarter of the heavens he was. We pursued our way, however, and a devious one it must have been. After traveling in this way many miles, we came upon an Indian trajl, deeply indented, running at right angles with the course we were pursuing. The snow had ceased, and the clouds becoming thinner, we were able to observe the direction of the sun, and to perceive that the trail ran north and south. What should we do ? Was it safest to pursue our easterly course, or was it probable that by following this new path we should fall into the direct one we had been so long seeking? If we decided to take the trail, should we go north or south? ^Ir. Kinzie was for the latter. He was of opinion that Ave were still too far north. Finding himself in the minority, my husband yielded, and we turned our horses' heads north, much against his Avill. After proceeding a few miles, however, he took a sudden determination. 'You may go north, if you please,' said he, ' but I am convinced that the other course is right, and 1 shall face about — fol- low who will.' So we wheeled round and rode south again, and many a long and weary mile did we travel. The road, which had continued many miles" through the prairie, at length, in winding round a point of woods, brought us suddenly upon an Indian village. A shout of joy broke from the whole party, but no answering' shout was returned — not even a bark of friendly welcome — as we galloped up to the wigwams. All was silent as the grave. We rode round and round, then dis- mounted and looked into several of the spacious huts. They had evidently been long deserted. Our disappointment may be better imagined than described. With heavy hearts we mounted and once more pursued our way, the snow again falling and adding to the discomforts of our position. At length we halted for the night. We had Ion"- been aware that our stock of provisions was insufficient for another dav, and here we were— nobody knew where — in the midst of woods and prairies — certainly far from any human habitation, with barely enough food for a slender evenin<;'s meal. The poor dogs came whining around us to beg their usual portion, but they were obliged to content themselves with a bare bone, and we retired to rest with the feeling that if not actually hungry then, we should certainly be so to-morrow. The morrow came. Plante and Koy had a bright fire and a nice pot of coffee for us. It was our only breakfast, for on shaking the bag and turning it inside out. we could make no more of our stock of bread than three crackers, which the rest of the party insisted 1 should put in my pocket for my dinner. We still had the trail to guide us, and we continued to follow it until about nine o'clock, when, in emerging from a wood, we came upon a broad and rapid river. A collection of Indian wigwams stood upon the opposite bank, and as the trail led directly to the water, it was fair to infer that^ the stream was fordable. W^e had no opportunity of testing it, however, for the banks were so lined with ice, which was piled up tier upon tier by the breakino;-up of the previous week, that we tried in vain to find a path by which we coula descend the bank to the water. The men shouted again and again in hopes some straggling inhabitant of the village might be at hand with his canoe. No answer was returned save by the echoes. What was to be done ? I looked at my husband and saw that care was on his brow, although he still continued to speak cheerfully. 'We will follow this cross-trail down the bank of the river,' said he. ' There must be Indians wintering near in some of these points of wood.' I must confess that I felt somewhat dismayed at our pros- pects, but I kept up a show of courage, and did not allow my despondency to be Been. All the party were dull and gloomy enough. We kept along the bank, which was considerably elevated above the water, and bordered at a little distance with a thick wood. All at once my horse, who was mor« 346 WISCONSIN. tally afraid of Indians, began to jump and prance, snorting and pricking up his ears as if an enemy were at hand. 1 screamed with delight to my husband, who was at the head of the file, 'Oh .Tohn ! John! there are Indians near — look at Jerry!' At this instant a little Indian dog ran out from under the bushes by the roadside, and began barking at us. Never were sounds more welcome. We rode directly into the thicket, and descending into a little hollow, found two squaws crouching behind the bushes, trying to conceal themselves from our sight. They appeared greatly relieved when Mr. Kinzie addressed them in the Potto- watomie language. The squaw, in answer to Mr. K.'s inquiries, assured him that Chicago was ' close ' That means, said he, ' that it is not so far off as Canada. We must not be too sanguine.' The men sat about unpacking the horses, and I in the meantime was paddled across the river. The old woman immediately returned, leaving the younger one with me for company. 1 seated myself on the fallen trunk of a tree, in the midst of tlie snow, and looked across the dark waters. I am not ashamed to confess my weakness — for the first time on my journey I shed tears. The poor little squaw looked into my face with a wondering and sympathizing expression. 'What would my friends at the east think,' said I to myself, 'if they could see me now? What would poor old Mrs. Welsh say? She who warned me that if I came away so far to the icest, I should break my hearf^ Would she not rejoice to find how likely her prediction was to be fulfilled ? ' These thoughts roused me. I dried up my tears, and by the time my husband with his party, and all his horses and luggage, were across, I had recovered my cheerfulness, and was ready for fresh adventures. We follov.'ed the old squaw to her lodge, which was at no great distance in the woods. The master of the lodge, Avho had gone out to shoot ducks, soon returned. He was a tall, finely formed man, with a cheerful, open countenance, and he lis- tened to what his wife in a quiet tone related to him, Avhile he divested himself of his accoutrements in the most unembarrassed, well-bred manner imaginable. Soon my husband joined us. He had been engaged in attending to the comfort of his horses, and assisting his men in making their fire, and pitching their tent, which the rising storm made a matter of some difficulty. From the Indian he learned that Ave were in what was called 'the Big Woods,' or ' Piche's Grove,'* from a Frenchman of that name living not far from the spot — that the river we had crossed was the Fox River — that he could guide us to Piche's, from which the road was perfectly plain, or even into Chicago if we preferred — but that Ave had better re- main encamped for that day, as there Avas a storm coming on, and in the mean time he Avould go and shoot some ducks for our dinner and supper. He Avas ac- cordingly furnished with powder and shot, and set off" again for game without de lay. The tent being all in order, my husband came for me, and Ave took leave of our friends in the wigwam with grateful hearts. The storm A\'as raging without. The trees Avere bending and cracking ai'ound us, and the air was completely filled with the Avild-foAvl screaming and quacking as they made their way soutlnvard before the blast. Our tent was among the trees not far from the river. ]\ly husband took me to the bank to look for a moment at what we had escaped. The wind Avas sweeping doAvn from the north in a perfect hurricane. The Avater Avas filled with masses of snow and ice, dancing along upon the torrent, over which Avere hurry ing thousands of wild-fowl, making the Avoods resound to their deafening clamor. Had Ave been one hour later, Ave could not possibly haA-e crossed the stream, and there seems to have been nothing for us but to have remained and starved in the Avilderness. Could we be sufficiently grateful to that kind Providence that had brought us safely through such dangers ? The storm raged with tenfold violence during the night. We were continually * Probably at what is now Oswego. The name of a portion of the wood is since corrupted into Sjyccie's Grove. WISCONSIN. 347 etartled by the crasliing of the falling trees around us, and who could tell but that the next vvould be upon us ? Spite of our fatigue, we passed an almost sleepless night. When we arose in the morning, we were made fully alive to the perils by which we had been surrounded. At least fifty trees, the giants of the forest, lay prostrate within vicAV of the tent. W^hen we had taken our scanty breakfast, and were mounted and ready for departure, it was with difiiculty we could thread our way, so completely was it obstructed by the fallen trunks. Our Indian guide had joined us at an early hour, and after conducting us care- fully out of the wood, about nine o'clock brought us to Piche's, a log-cabin on a rising ground, looking ofiP over the broad prairie to the east. We had hoped to get some refreshment here, Piche being an old acquaintance of some of the party; but alas ! the master was from home. We found his cabin occupied by Indians and travelers — the latter few, the former numerous. There was no temptation to a halt, except that of warming ourselves at a bright fire that was burning in the clay chimney. A man in Quaker costume stepped for- ward to answer our inquiries, and offered to become our escort to Chicago, to which place he was bound — so Ave dismissed our Indian friend, with a satisfactory remu- neration for all the trouble he had so kindly taken for us. The weather was intensely cold. The wind, sweeping over the wide prairie, with nothing to break its force, chilled our very hearts. I beat my feet against the sad- dle to restore the circulation, when they became benumbed with cold, until they became so bruised I could beat them no longer. Not a house or wigwam, not even a clump of trees as a shelter, offered itself for many a weary mile. At length we reached the west fork of the D\i Page. It was frozen, but not sufficiently so to bear the horses. Our only resource was to cut a way for them through the ice. It was a work of time, for the ice had frozen to several inches in thickness, during the last bitter night. Plante went first with an axe, and cut as far as he could reach, then mounted one of the hardy little ponies, and with some difficulty broke the ice before him, until he had opened a passage to the opposite shore. How the poor animals shivered as they were reined in among the floating ice ! And we, who sat waiting in the piercing wind, were not much better. We were all across at last, and spurred on our horses, until we reached Hawley's* — a large, commodious dwelling, near the east fork of the river. The good woman welcomed us kindly, and soon made us warm and comfortable. We felt as if we were in a civilized land once more. We found, upon inquiry, that we could, by pushing on, reach Lawton's, on the Aux Plaines, that night — we should then be within twelve miles of Chicago. Of course we made no unneces- sary delay, but set off as soon after dinner as possible. The crossing of the east fork of the Du Page was more perilous than the former one had been. It was almost dark when we reached Lawton's. The Aux Plainesf was frozen, and the house was on the other side. By loud shouting, we brought out a man from the building, and he succeeded in cutting the ice, and bringing a canoe over to us; but not until it had become difficult to distinguish objects in the darkness. A very comfortable house was Lawton's, after we did reach it — carpeted, and with a warm stove — in fact, quite in civilized style. Mrs. Lawton was a young woman, and not ill looking. She complained bitterly of the loneliness of her condition, and having been 'brought out there into the woods; which was a thing she had not expected, when she came from the east.' We could hardly realize, on rising the following morning, that only twelve miles of prairie intervened between us and Chicago le Desire, as I could not but name it. Soon the distance was traversed, and we were in the arms of our dear, kind friends. A messenger was dispatched to ' the garrison ' for the remaining mem- bers of the family, and for that day at least, I was the wonder and admiration of the whole circle, ' for the dangers 1 had seen.' " * It was near this spot that the brother of Mr. Hawley, a Methodist preacher, was killed by the Sauks, in 1832, after having been tortured by them with the most wanton barbarity. "t" Riviere Aux Plaines was the original French designation, now changed to Devplaines, pronounced as in English. 348 WISCONSIN. Nortli of Milwaukie, on tlie shores of Lake Michigan, arc several thriving city-like towns, containing each several thousand inhabitants. They are Ozanhee^ Sheboygan, 3Iani(oicoc, and Two Riveis. Citjj of Superior is at the head of Lake Superior, on the Bay of Superior and Neraadji River. It was laid out in 185-t, by a company of gentlemen who judged from its site that it must eventually be a large city. It has a splendid harbor, six miles long and one broad, admirably sheltered from storms, and capable of containing the shipping of the entire chain of lakes. In three years, its population had increased to 1,500 souls, and many buildings had been constructed. La Pointe, one of the oldest towns in the north-west, was first occupied by the French Jesuits and traders, in 1680. It is on Madeline Island of Lake Superior, which is separated from the mainland by a narrow channel. It has an air of antiquity, in its ruined port, dilapidated pickets, that form- erly inclosed the place, and the old Fur Company's buildings, some of which are still standing. Here was the scene of the labors of Fathers Claude Allouez and Jean Marquette, and of an Indian battle between the warlike Dacotahs and Algonquins, in which the chapel of the Holy Spirit, erected by these devoted missionaries, was destroyed. Near it, on the mainland, is the newly laid out town of Bayfield. MINNESOTA. Mi.N.NKSoTA derives its name from the Minnesota River. The water of tlis river is clear, but has a biueish hue, owing to the peculiar colored clay of its bed. The name, Minnesota, indicates this peculiarity, and signifies "sky- tinted water." In 1679, Fatlier Hen- nepin, a Dutch Franciscan friar, and two others, of La Salle's expedition, accompanied the Indians to their villages, 180 miles above the Falls of St. Anthony. "He was the first JMiropean who ascended the 3Iissis- sippi above the mouth of the Wis- consin; the first to name and describe the Falls of St. Anthony; the first to present an engraving of the Falls of Niagara to the literary world.^ The first white man who visited the soil of Minnesota was a French- man, Daniel Greysolon du Luth, who in 1678 left Quebec to explore the country of the Assineboines. On the 2d of July, of the next year, he planted the king's arms in Kathio, the great village of the Dakotahs, and, in the succeeding September, convened a coun- cil of the Indian nations at the head of Lake Superior. He built a fort a i;rading post at the mouth of Pigeon River, and advanced as ftir as Mille Lac. In June, 1680, leaving his post, he met Hennepin among the Dakotahs, and descended the Mississippi with him. Before the termination of that century, other Frenchmen also visited Minnesota. In 1689, Perrot, accompanied byLe Sueur, Father Marest, and others, took formal possession of Minnesota, in the name of the French king. They also built a fort on the west shore of Lake Pepin, just above its entrance — the Arms of Minnesota. Motto — Leloile du Nord — Tlie Star of the North. *From " The History of Minnesota, from the Earliest French Exploration to the Present Time ; by Edward Duffield Neill, Secretary of the Minnesota Historical Society. Phila- delphia, T. B. Lippincott & Co., 1858." 349 350 MINNESOTA. first French establishment in Minnesota. Le Sueur, in 1695, built a second post, on an island below the St. Croix. At this period, Le Sueur discovered, as he supposed, a copper mine on Blue Earth River, a tributary of the Minnesota. He returned in 1700, built a fort on the Minnesota, remained during the winter, and in the spring de- scended the Mississippi, with one hundred tuns of blue and green earth destined for France: but it is not known that he ever returned. Within the next GO years, Minnesota was visited by the French fur traders. In 1703, Capt. Jonathan Carver, a native of Connecticut, visited the country, and subsc((uently published his travels in England, in which he first called the attention of the civilized world to the existence of the ancient monu- ments in the Mississippi vallpy, whif^h h<^ dis'^'^^ver-'d "' the vicinity of Lake Pepin, and described. He also described a cave nea" St. Paul, which bears his name to this da}'. He designed to have returned to the country, with which he was greatly delighted: but the American Revolution intervening prevented. "After the Ficncli came the British fur tradeis. The British Xorth-wcst Fur Company occupied trading posts at Sandy LalvC, Leech Lake, and other central points within the IBliits of Minnesota. That at Sandy Lake was built in 1794, the year of Wayie'a Victo- ry. It was a hirge stockade, and contained two rows of buildinj:;s used as dwellings, pro- vision store, and workshops. Fort William, on the north side ot Lake Superior, eventu- ally became their principal dep(jt. This toit was on so large a scale as to accommodate forty partricrs, with their clerks and families. About these posts were many half-breeds, whose members were constantly increasing by the intermarriages of the French traders with the Indian women. Their goods, consisting principally of blankets, cutlery, printed calicoes, ribbons, glass beads, and other trinkets wei'c forwarded to the pnsts from Mon- treal, in packages of about ili) pounds each, and exchanged in winter for furs, which in the summer were conveyed to Montreal in canoes, carrying each about 65 packages and 10 men. The Mackinaw Company, :ilso English merchants, had their headquarters at Mack- inaw, while their trading ptjsts were over a thousand miles distant, on the head waters of the Mississippi. Between the North-west and the Hudson's Bay Company a powerful ri- valry existed. The boundaries of the latter not being established, desperate collisions often took place, and the posts of each were frequently attacked. When Lieut. Pike ascended the upper Mississippi in ISOo, he fou;id the lur trade in the exclusive possession of the North-west Company, which was comp